P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Maharaja Pracinabarhisat appeared in the lineage of Prthu. While his sons, the Pracetas, were performing austerities in the water, he was busily engaged in mundane, material affairs. Narada Muni appeared on the scene and spiritually enlightened him through an allegory involving a character named Puranjana (the soul), who resides within the city of nine gates (the body). The powerful story instigated a profound existential awakening within the King, who realised how materially entrenched he had become.
Previous Strong Next Pracetas Hear Rudra-Gita
Last updated 1 year ago
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Maharaja Pracinabarhisat appeared in the lineage of Prthu. While his sons, the Pracetas, were performing austerities in the water, he was busily engaged in mundane, material affairs. Narada Muni appeared on the scene and spiritually enlightened him through an allegory involving a character named Puranjana (the soul), who resides within the city of nine gates (the body). The powerful story instigated a profound existential awakening within the King, who realised how materially entrenched he had become.
Previous Strong Next Pracetas Hear Rudra-Gita
Last updated 1 year ago
Pracetas Hear Rudra-Gita
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Pracetas Hear Rudra-Gita
Chapter 24
Maitreya continued by discussing the descendants in the family of Prthu. When he came to Pracinabarhisat and his ten sons, the Pracetas, he paused to narrate more.
When requested by their father to procreate, the Pracetas first went to practise austerities for 10,000 years in the water. En route, they met Lord Siva who taught them a series of beautiful prayers known as the Rudra-gita. In these prayers, one first offers respects to the four expansions of Vishnu and the presiding deities of various elements, after which the Lord’s glorious form is described, along with the super-excellence of bhakti .
Siva was taught this prayer by Lord Brahma, and he encouraged the Pracetas to attentively recite it with great devotion.
Previous P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31) Next Puranjana Story
Last updated 1 year ago
Pracetas Rule
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Pracetas Rule
Chapter 30, 31
Maitreya next reverted back to the activities of the Pracetas after they had completed their 10,000 years of austerity. [ 14 ]
Satisfied by their cooperation, friendship and austerity, the Lord appeared before the Pracetas and glorified their activities. He instructed them to marry, procreate and become exemplars of bhakti in householder life. Having received this instruction, the Pracetas offered eloquent prayers to the Lord and begged to remain in the association of Vaisnavas so they could always hear about Krishna.
When the Pracetas emerged from the water, they saw that the earth was covered with overgrown trees, preventing progressive agriculture and farming of the land. In anger, they generated fire from their mouths and began burning everything up so that the earth would be cleared for cultivation. After Brahma pacified them, they married Marisa, the daughter of Pamaloca, who was left in the care of the trees. Daksa, who had offended Siva, was reborn from their union.
The Pracetas ruled for thousands of years, and then decided to renounce it all. They left Marisa in the care of Daksa and departed the kingdom for a life of spiritual absorption. After reaching their destination, they chanced upon Narada Muni, who instructed them to perform undiverted bhakti , which captures the Lord in the heart.
Previous Pracinabarhisat Attains Perfection Next Priyavrata – Elder Son of Manu
Last updated 1 year ago
Pracinabarhisat Attains Perfection
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Pracinabarhisat Attains Perfection
Chapter 29
Pracinabarhisat humbly admitted that he didn’t completely understand the deep purport of the story. Narada Muni thus elaborated on the allegory and comprehensively detailed how the conditioned soul becomes entangled in material life. Narada thus urged the King to renounce material activity and cultivate his spiritual life.
He then narrated the allegory of a deer to invoke a further sense of urgency within Pracinabarhisat – the deer is grazing and enjoying the charming atmosphere, completely oblivious to the fact that a tiger is about to devour it. Narada reminded him that death was fast approaching, and his consciousness at that crucial hour would determine his next life situation. He specifically explained how the subtle body carries the soul to its next destination.
When the King submitted that his illusion was over, Narada Muni happily left for Siddhaloka. Pracinabarhisat then handed over the kingdom to his sons and went to Kapilasrama to pursue spiritual perfection, which he eventually attained.
Previous Puranjana Story Next Pracetas Rule
Last updated 1 year ago
Priyavrata – Elder Son of Manu
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Priyavrata – Elder Son of Manu
Chapter 31
Having concluded the narration of Uttanapada (the younger son of Svayambhuva Manu) and his descendants, Sukadeva Goswami prepared himself to describe the activities of Priyavrata (the older son of Svayambhuva Manu) and his descendants.
Vidura and Maitreya’s conversation thus reached its conclusion. Feeling inspired and purified by the exchange, Vidura fell at Maitreya’s feet and offered all respect and thanks. He then left for the city of Hastinapura to see his relatives and deliver transcendental knowledge to his brother. [ 15 ]
Previous Pracetas Rule Next Root of Devotion
Last updated 1 year ago
Puranjana Story
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Puranjana Story
Chapter 25, 26, 27, 28
While performing their austerities, the Pracetas happily recited the prayers. Meanwhile, their father, King Pracinabarhisat, was engrossed in materialistic endeavours and oblivious to the spiritual dimension of life. The itinerant preacher, Narada Muni, arrived on the scene and resolved to philosophically enlighten the King through the allegorical story of Puranjana.
Long ago, a King named Puranjana was looking for a suitable place to fulfil his desires, when he chanced upon a beautiful city which had nine gates and all the necessary facilities. This, he thought, was the ideal place. Accompanied by his friend, Avijnata, he entered that city, and later became attracted by Puranjani, a woman who had ten servants. After marriage, she faithfully arranged varieties of material pleasures in the city for one hundred years, during which time the King became completely henpecked.
Explanation: Wandering in the material world, the spirit soul (Puranjana) accepts a material body (city of nine gates). Though accompanied by the Supersoul (Avijnata), his attention is attracted by mundane religiosity and sense gratification (Puranjani). He thus wastes his valuable years in temporary pleasures that amount to nothing.
Once, Puranjana abandoned his wife and went on a hunting excursion, indiscriminately killing many innocent animals on his journey. Hungry and thirsty, he eagerly returned to the palace, only to find the Queen lying on the ground looking depressed and emaciated. He regretted leaving her and sought forgiveness for his nefarious activities. Being pacified, the Queen regained her luster and enjoyed sexual union with him. The King begot 1,100 sons and 110 daughters, who were duly married and had their own children, and thus the city became populated. Puranjana became tormented by family demands and was plundered due to his attachments.
Explanation: Sometimes, one gives up his religiosity and intelligence (abandoning Puranjani), and hedonistically runs after the opposite sex (hunting animals). Frustrated by such whimsical attempts for pleasure, one returns, repents, and regains their good sense. They again adopt a pious life, but remain absorbed in material pursuits (sexual union with Puranjani). The activities of such bewildered souls produce a network of karmic reactions which bind them to the material world (expanding family of Puranjana).
Some years later, when King Chandavega and his soldiers attacked, a five- hooded snake attempted to defend the city. Puranjana, himself absorbed in sense gratification, paid little attention to the attack, while the serpent was becoming weaker and weaker. Kalakanya was Chandavega’s daughter, and she was renowned for discretely attacking people. She entered the city with her associates and embraced Puranjana, while her other associates wreaked havoc. When the situation deteriorated, the city was set ablaze and the King was forced to leave, embroiled in thoughts of his family and wife. After leaving the city, Puranjana was tormented by all the animals that he had mercilessly killed earlier in his life.
Explanation: The body is eventually attacked by time (Chandavega) and our life energy (five-hooded snake) is depleted. Being preoccupied with material endeavours, old age eventually arrives (Kalakanya), almost imperceptibly, along with diseases, fear and ill-fate. The body gradually dwindles and thus becomes uninhabitable (city is set ablaze), and the soul is forced to leave, absorbed in thoughts of various attachments and desires (worry for family and dependents). Moving to the next chapter of existence, the soul is subjected to a series of karmic reactions for his misdeeds (attack of animals).
Because he remembered his wife, Puranjana went on to become the daughter of King Vidarbha (Vaidarbhi), and was married to Malayadhvaja. After Vaidarbhi gave birth to children, Malayadhvaja retired from household life and dedicated himself to spiritual pursuits. Vaidarbhi followed him, and when he died, she arranged his funeral pyre and prepared to enter the fire. Just then, an old brahmana friend of Puranjana came and questioned her. He said that they were old friends, but she had forgotten him, having engaged in the illusory relationships and activities of this world.
Explanation: If one is fortunate, they receive the seed of bhakti from a spiritual master (Malayadhvaja) and this gives rise to the practice of devotional service (birth of children). Those practices of bhakti expand unlimitedly (further children), and when one is mature, the spiritual master retires (Malayadhvaja renounces). The disciple always follows in the footsteps of the spiritual master, and is constantly absorbed in the fire of following his instructions. The Lord (old brahmana friend) appears before such a dedicated devotee and enlightens him with the knowledge necessary to return to the spiritual world.
Narada thus concluded the allegorical story.
Previous Pracetas Hear Rudra-Gita Next Pracinabarhisat Attains Perfection
Last updated 1 year ago
Root of Devotion
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Root of Devotion
“The topmost benediction for those who are living in this material world and are subjected to the repetition of birth and death (transmigration) is association with pure devotees. One should search out such pure devotees and remain with them. That will make one completely happy, even though living within the material world. This Krishna consciousness movement is started for that purpose. A person who is overly affected materially may take advantage of this movement and become intimately associated with it. In this way the confused and frustrated inhabitants of this material world may find the highest happiness in association with devotees.” ( SB 4.30.34 )
Maharaja Pracinabarhisat was rescued from the depths of material entanglement and transported to the summit of spiritual absorption. We see this incredible transformation in many of Srimad-Bhagavatam’s personalities, and may have even witnessed similar things in the lives of those around us. If we pause for thought, we can appreciate it even in our own lives.
What is the root cause which triggers a spiritual turnaround?
Previous Priyavrata – Elder Son of Manu Next The Beginning
Last updated 1 year ago
Proofreaders of Devotion
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Root of Devotion
Proofreaders of Devotion
“I don’t read the book, I read the author. I first check whether the author is authentic. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura trained me in proofreading, so I always look for what is right or wrong. But I am not a proofreader of the press only; I am a proofreader of the world. I proofread men; I proofread religions. I dissect their faults and try to correct them.” (Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakura)
Devotees undoubtedly give us entrance into spiritual life, but they are also absolutely necessary if we want to progressively continue our journey. While writing the story of our life, we need proofreaders by our side.
Brevity – give any piece of writing to an editor and they’ll likely compress several long paragraphs into a few short lines. They reveal the substance, and leave the rest by the wayside. In the same way, saintly persons can reveal the true substance of our spirituality. We may overembellish and exaggerate the truth, but when we appear before a transcendental proofreader, the degree of genuine sincerity, quality and devotion in our spirituality becomes strikingly apparent.
Accuracy – when we pen down our thoughts, there may be mistakes in grammar, spelling and sentence formation. Proofreaders can detect, fix and ensure a smooth read. In the same way, our lives are riddled with mistakes – risky misconceptions, bad decisions, false assumptions and unhelpful attitudes. Saintly persons can detect these problems and fix them before they begin to impede our progressive journey in the story of life.
Clarity – writers know what they mean but people can easily misinterpret. Proofreaders ensure that the well-intentioned meaning of the author is not misconstrued by the reader. In the same way, we may adopt a sincere and noble approach in spiritual life, but be unaware of things that may be detrimental and counterproductive to what we are trying to achieve. Proofreaders stand external to the picture of our life and flag up potentially injurious behaviours that we are oblivious to.
Potency – even if a piece of writing is substantial, accurate and clear, a proofreader may well reword it to communicate the same, but with greater force and clarity. Saintly persons can, in the same way, show us a more efficient, effective and powerful way to lead our lives. We may not be doing anything wrong, but they can reveal a more effective way of reaching our goals and realising our dreams. It’s easy to get stuck into the standard ways of living and functioning, becoming averse to new approaches to life.
As years go by, we get tempted to start flying solo. We should, however, always stop and consider: who is proofreading my life?
Previous Why is this Important? Next R.E.A.P
Last updated 1 year ago
The Beginning
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Root of Devotion
The Beginning
In Madhurya Kadambini, Visvanatha Chakravarti Thakura scientifically analyses the soul’s spiritual journey. He systematically delineates a sequence of eight stages that a sincere and serious practitioner will progress through before arriving at the ultimate goal, pure love of God ( prema ). Before describing the journey, Visvanatha Chakravarti spends considerable time discussing how one begins that spiritual journey.
Our attraction for devotional activities (which is carried from previous lives) impels us towards further execution of those devotional activities in this life. That subsequent execution further increases one’s attraction. But where does the initial attraction come from? During our material sojourn, what is the turning point at which one begins cultivating their relationship with God? How is that seed of bhakti implanted within the heart?
Visvanatha Chakravarti Thakura explores a variety of options. Some may posit that the cause of bhakti is good fortune. Such an explanation is inconclusive, since the question remains as to how that good fortune arises. Others may propose that the cause of bhakti is good karma and pious activity. This is unacceptable since piety is still a material activity, and how could something material be the cause of something divinely spiritual? Some may posit that Krishna is the cause of bhakti . But then we face another problem since Krishna says “I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all.” ( BG 9.29 ). With that in mind, why would He bestow good fortune on some and not others?
In a deeply realised and illuminating fashion, Visvanatha Chakravarti Thakura reveals that the journey to pure love ultimately begins when one contacts a devotee of Krishna: “ The root cause of devotional service to Lord Krishna is association with advanced devotees. Even when one’s dormant love for Krishna awakens, association with devotees is still most essential.” ( CC Madhya 22.83 )
Since Vaisnavas have bhakti implanted within their hearts, they are impelled and equipped to give it to others, and in this way instigate the spiritual journey of another. Thus, in the deepest sense, bhakti is the cause of bhakti . Although this analysis may seem deeply philosophical, it’s incredibly practical and simple. We have all experienced that even ordinary love can’t be bought, forced, or manufactured. It is the product of an individual’s free will and desire. Only love creates love, and only divine love creates divine love. So, if we want divine love, we must encounter someone who has it. If we are fortunate to meet such a person, and receptive enough to accept that divine gift, our spiritual journey begins.
Previous Root of Devotion Next Why is this Important?
Last updated 1 year ago
Why is this Important?
P – Pracinabarhisat, Pracetas and Puranjana (24-31)
Root of Devotion
Why is this Important?
Knowing that saintly association is the root cause of devotion is invaluable information. Firstly, it helps us develop a deep sense of gratitude and appreciation for Vaisnavas. Anyone who is on the spiritual journey, and has awakened bhakti in their heart is special indeed. They have the potential to transform people’s lives, and they should be honoured and valued with utmost appreciation. Secondly, it gives us a clue as to how we can instigate spiritual change in the world. As we find bigger and better ways to expose the masses of people to saintly association of Vaisnavas, we can rest assured that hearts will be touched and transformed. Thirdly, and a little closer to home, we can appreciate that if we fill our lives with the quality association of Vaisnavas, then advancement on the spiritual path is assured.
Previous The Beginning Next Proofreaders of Devotion
Last updated 1 year ago
मैत्रेयउवाचविजिताश्वोऽधिराजासीत्पृथुपुत्र:पृथुश्रवा: ।
यवीयोभ्योऽददात्काष्ठा भ्रातृभ्यो भ्रातृवत्सल: ॥ १ ॥
maitreya uvāca
[maitreya uvaacha]
vijitāśvo ’dhirājāsīt
[vijitaashvo ’dhiraajaaseet]
pṛthu-putraḥ pṛthu-śravāḥ
[prithu-putrah prithu-shravaah]
yavīyobhyo ’dadāt kāṣṭhā
[yaveeyobhyo ’dadaat kaashthaa]
bhrātṛbhyo bhrātṛ-vatsalaḥ
[bhraatribhyo bhraatri-vatsalah]
Word-for-word
maitreyaḥ uvāca—Maitreya continued to speakvijitāśvaḥ—of the name Vijitāśvaadhirājā—the emperorāsīt—becamepṛthu-putraḥ—the son of Mahārāja Pṛthupṛthu-śravāḥ—of great activitiesyavīyobhyaḥ—unto the younger brothersadadāt—offeredkāṣṭhāḥ—different directionsbhrātṛbhyaḥ—unto the brothersbhrātṛ-vatsalaḥ—very affectionate to the brothers.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maitreya uvāca
maitreyaḥ uvāca
Maitreya continued to speak
vijitāśvo ’dhirājāsīt
vijitāśvaḥ
of the name Vijitāśva
pṛthu-putraḥ pṛthu-śravāḥ
yavīyobhyo ’dadāt kāṣṭhā
adhirājā
the emperor
āsīt
became
pṛthu-putraḥ
the son of Mahārāja Pṛthu
pṛthu-śravāḥ
of great activities
yavīyobhyaḥ
unto the younger brothers
adadāt
offered
kāṣṭhāḥ
different directions
bhrātṛbhyo bhrātṛ-vatsalaḥ
bhrātṛbhyaḥ
unto the brothers
bhrātṛ-vatsalaḥ
very affectionate to the brothers.
The great sage Maitreya continued: Vijitāśva, the eldest son of Mahārāja Pṛthu, who had a reputation like his father’s, became emperor and gave his younger brothers different directions of the world to govern, for he was very affectionate toward his brothers.
Purport
After describing the life and character of Mahārāja Pṛthu in the previous chapter, the great sage Maitreya began to speak about the sons and grandsons in the genealogical line of the Pṛthu dynasty. After the death of Mahārāja Pṛthu, his eldest son, Vijitāśva, became emperor of the world. King Vijitāśva was very affectionate toward his younger brothers, and therefore he wanted them to rule different directions of the world. From time immemorial the eldest son generally becomes king after the death of the previous king. When the Pāṇḍavas ruled the earth, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the eldest son of King Pāṇḍu, became emperor, and his younger brothers assisted him. Similarly, King Vijitāśva’s younger brothers were appointed to govern the different directions of the world.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Maitreya said: Vijitāśva, the eldest son of Mahārāja Pṛthu, [Note: How he got his name is related in SB 4.19.18.] who had a reputation like his father's, became the King and gave his younger brothers different regions of the world, being affectionate to his brothers.
In the Twenty-fourth Chapter, the Pracetās, sons of Pracīnabarhi, the grandson of Pṛthu, receive the prayers of Śiva.
Adhirājā stands for adhirājaḥ. Yavīyobhyaḥ means his younger brothers.
His Holiness Vedavyasa Priya Swami· 2012-03-10· English
Personal Guidance
Vijitāśva became emperor and lovingly gave his brothers different directions to govern. Power, when held with affection toward siblings, is the seed of harmony; share authority, don't hoard it.
Reflection Questions
Whose 'direction of the world' should I be entrusting to a brother or peer rather than ruling myself?
Where does my affection toward family translate into shared authority in practice?
haryakṣāya—unto Haryakṣaadiśat—deliveredprācīm—easterndhūmrakeśāya—unto Dhūmrakeśadakṣiṇām—the southern sidepratīcīm—the western sidevṛka-saṁjñāya—unto his brother whose name was Vṛkaturyām—the northern sidedraviṇase—unto another brother of his named Draviṇavibhuḥ—the master.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
haryakṣāyādiśat prācīṁ
haryakṣāya
unto Haryakṣa
adiśat
delivered
prācīm
eastern
dhūmrakeśāya dakṣiṇām
dhūmrakeśāya
unto Dhūmrakeśa
dakṣiṇām
the southern side
pratīcīṁ vṛka-saṁjñāya
pratīcīm
the western side
vṛka-saṁjñāya
unto his brother whose name was Vṛka
turyāṁ draviṇase vibhuḥ
turyām
the northern side
draviṇase
unto another brother of his named Draviṇa
vibhuḥ
the master.
Mahārāja Vijitāśva offered the eastern part of the world to his brother Haryakṣa, the southern part to Dhūmrakeśa, the western part to Vṛka and the northern part to Draviṇa.
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Vijitāśva gave the eastern region to his brother Haryakṣa, the southern region to Dhūmrakeśa, the western region to Vṛka and the northern region to Draviṇa.
He offered east to Haryakṣa, south to Dhūmrakeśa, west to Vṛka, north to Draviṇa. The four directions distributed; sharing the world systematically prevents future fights over who has what.
Reflection Questions
Which 'direction' of my domain have I not yet formally assigned, and where is ambiguity costing me?
Where would explicit distribution prevent the future quarrel I can already see coming?
अन्तर्धानगतिंशक्राल्लब्ध्वान्तर्धानसंज्ञित: ।
अपत्यत्रयमाधत्त शिखण्डिन्यां सुसम्मतम् ॥ ३ ॥
antardhāna-gatiṁ śakrāl
[antardhaana-gatim shakraal]
labdhvāntardhāna-saṁjñitaḥ
[labdhvaantardhaana-samjnitah]
apatya-trayam ādhatta
[apatya-trayam aadhatta]
śikhaṇḍinyāṁ susammatam
[shikhandinyaam susammatam]
Word-for-word
antardhāna—of disappearancegatim—achievementśakrāt—from King Indralabdhvā—gettingantardhāna—of the namesaṁjñitaḥ—so nominatedapatya—childrentrayam—threeādhatta—begotśikhaṇḍinyām—in Śikhaṇḍinī, his wifesu-sammatam—approved by everyone.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
antardhāna-gatiṁ śakrāl
antardhāna
of disappearance
gatim
achievement
śakrāt
from King Indra
labdhvāntardhāna-saṁjñitaḥ
labdhvā
getting
antardhāna
of the name
saṁjñitaḥ
so nominated
apatya-trayam ādhatta
apatya
children
trayam
three
ādhatta
begot
śikhaṇḍinyāṁ susammatam
śikhaṇḍinyām
in Śikhaṇḍinī, his wife
su-sammatam
approved by everyone.
Formerly, Mahārāja Vijitāśva pleased the King of heaven, Indra, and from him received the title Antardhāna. His wife’s name was Śikhaṇḍinī, and by her he begot three good sons.
Purport
Mahārāja Vijitāśva was known as Antardhāna, which means “disappearance.” He received this title from Indra, and it refers to the time when Indra stole Mahārāja Pṛthu’s horse from the sacrificial arena. Indra was not visible to others when he was stealing the horse, but Mahārāja Pṛthu’s son Vijitāśva could see him. Yet despite his knowing that Indra was taking away his father’s horse, Vijitāśva did not attack him. This indicates that Mahārāja Vijitāśva respected the right persons. Although Indra was stealing the horse from his father, Vijitāśva knew perfectly well that Indra was not an ordinary thief. Since Indra was a great and powerful demigod and servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vijitāśva purposefully excused him due to sentiment only, even though Indra was acting wrongly. Thus Indra became very pleased with Vijitāśva at that time. The demigods have the great mystic power of being able to appear and disappear according to their will, and since Indra was very pleased with Vijitāśva, he bestowed this mystic power upon him. Thus Vijitāśva became known as Antardhāna.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Receiving the ability to disappear from Indra, Vijitāśva was called Antardhāna (disappearance). In his wife Śikhaṇḍinī, he begot three good sons.
He got this ability after taking the horse from Indra during the horse sacrifice. After getting the boon from Indra he was called Antardhāna or “one who disappears.”
Vijitāśva pleased Indra and received the title Antardhāna ('disappearance'); his wife Śikhaṇḍinī bore three good sons. Pleasing even an envious power yields title and gift; reconciliation is also a strategy.
Reflection Questions
Whose 'Indra'-like figure in my life would I gain title and gift by genuinely pleasing?
Where do I refuse strategic reconciliation in favor of justified hostility?
पावक: पवमानश्च शुचिरित्यग्नय: पुरा ।
वसिष्ठशापादुत्पन्ना: पुनर्योगगतिं गता: ॥ ४ ॥
pāvakaḥ pavamānaś ca
[paavakah pavamaanash cha]
śucir ity agnayaḥ purā
[shuchir ity agnayah puraa]
vasiṣṭha-śāpād utpannāḥ
[vasishtha-shaapaad utpannaah]
punar yoga-gatiṁ gatāḥ
[punar yoga-gatim gataah]
Word-for-word
pāvakaḥ—of the name Pāvakapavamānaḥ—of the name Pavamānaca—alsośuciḥ—of the name Śuciiti—thusagnayaḥ—the fire-godspurā—formerlyvasiṣṭha—the great sage Vasiṣṭhaśāpāt—by being cursedutpannāḥ—now born as suchpunaḥ—againyoga-gatim—the destination of mystic yoga practicegatāḥ—attained.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāvakaḥ pavamānaś ca
pāvakaḥ
of the name Pāvaka
pavamānaḥ
of the name Pavamāna
ca
also
śucir ity agnayaḥ purā
śuciḥ
of the name Śuci
iti
thus
agnayaḥ
the fire-gods
purā
formerly
vasiṣṭha-śāpād utpannāḥ
vasiṣṭha
the great sage Vasiṣṭha
śāpāt
by being cursed
utpannāḥ
now born as such
punar yoga-gatiṁ gatāḥ
punaḥ
again
yoga-gatim
the destination of mystic yoga practice
gatāḥ
attained.
The three sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna were named Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuci. Formerly these three personalities were the demigods of fire, but due to the curse of the great sage Vasiṣṭha, they became the sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna. As such, they were as powerful as the fire-gods, and they attained the destination of mystic yoga power, being again situated as the demigods of fire.
Purport
In the Bhagavad-gītā (6.41-43) it is stated that one who falls down from yoga practice is elevated to the heavenly planets, and after enjoying the material facilities there he again comes down to the earthly planet and takes birth in a very rich family or a very pious brāhmaṇa family. Thus it is to be understood that when demigods fall down, they come to earth as sons of very rich and pious families. In such families, the living entity gets an opportunity to execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness and thereby gain promotion to his desired goal. The sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna had been the demigods in charge of fire, and they regained their former position and by mystic power returned to the heavenly planets.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The three sons of Antardhāna were named Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuci. Formerly they were the devatās of fire, but due to the curse of Vasiṣṭha, they became the sons of Antardhāna. Again they attained the powers of devatās of fire.
Yoga-gatim means they attained the position of fire devatās.
His Holiness Indradyumna Swami· 1998-10-26· Russian
Personal Guidance
His three sons — Pāvaka, Pavamāna, Śuci — were fire-gods cursed by Vasiṣṭha into human birth, yet they regained their original positions. Even a curse can carry returning souls to their proper places; nothing is purely a fall.
Reflection Questions
Which 'curse' in my life has actually been a route back to a higher original position?
Where do I narrate descent when the longer arc may be return?
अन्तर्धानो नभस्वत्यां हविर्धानमविन्दत ।
य इन्द्रमश्वहर्तारं विद्वानपि न जघ्निवान् ॥ ५ ॥
antardhāno nabhasvatyāṁ
[antardhaano nabhasvatyaam]
havirdhānam avindata
[havirdhaanam avindata]
ya indram aśva-hartāraṁ
[ya indram ashva-hartaaram]
vidvān api na jaghnivān
[vidvaan api na jaghnivaan]
Word-for-word
antardhānaḥ—the king of the name Antardhānanabhasvatyām—unto his wife Nabhasvatīhavirdhānam—of the name Havirdhānaavindata—obtainedyaḥ—whoindram—King Indraaśva-hartāram—who was stealing the horse of his fathervidvān api—although he knew itna jaghnivān—did not kill.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
antardhāno nabhasvatyāṁ
antardhānaḥ
the king of the name Antardhāna
nabhasvatyām
unto his wife Nabhasvatī
havirdhānam avindata
havirdhānam
of the name Havirdhāna
avindata
obtained
ya indram aśva-hartāraṁ
yaḥ
who
indram
King Indra
aśva-hartāram
who was stealing the horse of his father
vidvān api na jaghnivān
vidvān api
although he knew it
na jaghnivān
did not kill.
Mahārāja Antardhāna had another wife, named Nabhasvatī, and by her he was happy to beget another son, named Havirdhāna. Since Mahārāja Antardhāna was very liberal, he did not kill Indra while the demigod was stealing his father’s horse at the sacrifice.
Purport
It is understood from various scriptures and Purāṇas that the King of heaven, Indra, was very expert in stealing and kidnapping. He could steal anything without being visible to the proprietor, and he could kidnap anyone’s wife without being detected. Once he raped the wife of Gautama Muni by using his disappearing art, and similarly by becoming invisible he stole the horse of Mahārāja Pṛthu. Although in human society such activities are considered abominable, the demigod Indra was not considered to be degraded by them. Although Antardhāna could understand that King Indra was stealing the horse from his father, he did not kill Indra, for he knew that if one who is very powerful sometimes commits an abominable act, it should be disregarded. In Bhagavad-gītā (9.30) it is clearly stated:
api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyag vyavasito hi saḥ
Thus the Lord says that even if a devotee commits an abominable act, he should be considered a sādhu, or a pious man, because of his unflinching devotion to the Lord. The devotees of the Lord never willingly commit any sinful act, but sometimes they commit something abominable due to their previous habits. Such acts should not be taken very seriously, however, because the devotees of the Lord are very powerful, whether they are on the heavenly planets or on this planet. If by chance they commit something abominable, it should not be taken into account, but should be overlooked.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Antardhāna, who did not kill Indra while Indra was stealing his father's horse, though he knew about it, in another wife, named Nabhasvatī, obtained a son named Havirdhāna.
Nabhasvatī was another wife. Antardhāna, though knowing Indra had stolen the horse, did not kill him. Because of that Indra gave him the power of being invisible.
Antardhāna had another wife Nabhasvatī and son Havirdhāna; being liberal, he didn't kill Indra during the horse-theft. Generosity that refrains from final violence preserves long-term peace.
Reflection Questions
Where am I tempted to finish off a wrongdoer when restraint would preserve future relations?
What does 'being liberal' look like with someone who has already wronged me?
राज्ञांवृत्तिंकरादानदण्डशुल्कादिदारुणाम् ।
मन्यमानो दीर्घसत्त्रव्याजेन विससर्ज ह ॥ ६ ॥
rājñāṁ vṛttiṁ karādāna-
[raajnaam vrittim karaadaana-]
daṇḍa-śulkādi-dāruṇām
[danda-shulkaadi-daarunaam]
manyamāno dīrgha-sattra-
[manyamaano deergha-sattra-]
vyājena visasarja ha
[vyaajena visasarja ha]
Word-for-word
rājñām—of the kingsvṛttim—source of livelihoodkara—taxesādāna—realizationdaṇḍa—punishmentśulka—finesādi—etc.dāruṇām—which are very severemanyamānaḥ—thinking like thatdīrgha—longsattra—sacrificevyājena—on the pleavisasarja—gave upha—in the past.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rājñāṁ vṛttiṁ karādāna-
rājñām
of the kings
vṛttim
source of livelihood
kara
taxes
ādāna
realization
daṇḍa-śulkādi-dāruṇām
daṇḍa
punishment
śulka
fines
ādi
etc.
dāruṇām
which are very severe
manyamāno dīrgha-sattra-
manyamānaḥ
thinking like that
dīrgha
long
sattra
sacrifice
vyājena visasarja ha
vyājena
on the plea
visasarja
gave up
ha
in the past.
Whenever Antardhāna, the supreme royal power, had to exact taxes, punish his citizens or fine them severely, he was not willing to do so. Consequently he retired from the execution of such duties and engaged himself in the performance of different sacrifices.
Purport
It is clear herein that the king sometimes has to perform duties which are not very desirable just because he is the king. Similarly, Arjuna was not at all willing to fight because fighting or killing one’s own kinsmen and family members is not at all desirable. Nonetheless, the kṣatriyas had to perform such undesirable actions as a matter of duty. Mahārāja Antardhāna was not very happy while exacting taxes or punishing the citizens for their criminal activities; therefore, on the plea of performing sacrifices, he retired from the royal majestic power at a very early age.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Antardhāna gave up the duties of the King such as receiving taxing, punishment and fines, since he thought they were giving suffering to the people, on the plea of performing a long sacrifice.
He gave up the King’s duties because he though they were causing suffering.
When he had to tax, punish, or fine citizens, he didn't want to — so he retired from those duties and turned to sacrifices. Some souls don't have the stomach for hard kingship; the dharmic move is to hand it off and serve in another mode.
Reflection Questions
Which duty in my role doesn't suit my nature, and have I considered transferring it?
Where am I forcing myself into a function someone else would do better and more cleanly?
tatra api—despite his engagementhaṁsam—one who kills the distress of his kinsmenpuruṣam—unto the Supreme Personparama-ātmānam—the most beloved Supersoulātma-dṛk—one who has seen or acquired self-realizationyajan—by worshipingtat-lokatām—achieved the same planetāpa—achievedkuśalena—very easilysamādhinā—always keeping himself in ecstasy.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tatrāpi haṁsaṁ puruṣaṁ
tatra api
despite his engagement
haṁsam
one who kills the distress of his kinsmen
puruṣam
unto the Supreme Person
paramātmānam ātma-dṛk
parama-ātmānam
the most beloved Supersoul
ātma-dṛk
one who has seen or acquired self-realization
yajaṁs tal-lokatām āpa
yajan
by worshiping
tat-lokatām
achieved the same planet
āpa
achieved
kuśalena samādhinā
kuśalena
very easily
samādhinā
always keeping himself in ecstasy.
Although Mahārāja Antardhāna was engaged in performing sacrifices, because he was a self-realized soul he very intelligently rendered devotional service to the Lord, who eradicates all the fears of His devotees. By thus worshiping the Supreme Lord, Mahārāja Antardhāna, rapt in ecstasy, attained His planet very easily.
Purport
Since sacrifices are generally performed by fruitive actors, it is especially mentioned here ( tatrāpi ) that although Mahārāja Antardhāna was externally engaged in performing sacrifices, his real business was rendering devotional service by hearing and chanting. In other words, he was performing the usual sacrifices by the method of saṅkīrtana-yajña, as recommended herein:
Devotional service is called kīrtana-yajña, and by practicing the saṅkīrtana-yajña, one is very easily elevated to the planet where the Supreme Lord resides. Out of the five kinds of liberations, achieving the same planet where the Lord resides and living with the Lord there is called sālokya liberation.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Though engaged in sacrifice, because he saw ātmā, he worshipped the Supreme Lord, Paramātmā, in the form called Haṁsa, and thus easily attained the planet of the Lord by concentration.
Though engaged in a long sacrifice, in karma-yoga, he worshipped Haṁsāvatāra and attained his planet. Literally it means “He attained having the state of his planet.”
Outwardly performing sacrifices, internally a self-realized devotee, Antardhāna easily attained the Lord's planet. External form can be karma-kāṇḍa; internal posture decides destination.
Reflection Questions
Where does my outer form differ from my inner posture — and which one decides where I'm going?
What inner posture would carry today's ordinary work to a higher destination?
havirdhānāt—from Havirdhānahavirdhānī—the name of the wife of Havirdhānavidura—O Viduraasūta—gave birthṣaṭ—sixsutān—sonsbarhiṣadam—of the name Barhiṣatgayam—of the name Gayaśuklam—of the name Śuklakṛṣṇam—of the name Kṛṣṇasatyam—of the name Satyajitavratam—of the name Jitavrata.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
havirdhānād dhavirdhānī
havirdhānāt
from Havirdhāna
havirdhānī
the name of the wife of Havirdhāna
vidurāsūta ṣaṭ sutān
vidura
O Vidura
asūta
gave birth
ṣaṭ
six
sutān
sons
barhiṣadaṁ gayaṁ śuklaṁ
barhiṣadam
of the name Barhiṣat
gayam
of the name Gaya
śuklam
of the name Śukla
kṛṣṇaṁ satyaṁ jitavratam
kṛṣṇam
of the name Kṛṣṇa
satyam
of the name Satya
jitavratam
of the name Jitavrata.
Havirdhāna, the son of Mahārāja Antardhāna, had a wife named Havirdhānī, who gave birth to six sons, named Barhiṣat, Gaya, Śukla, Kṛṣṇa, Satya and Jitavrata.
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O Vidura! From Havirdhāna, the son of Antardhāna, his wife named Havirdhānī begot six sons, named Barhiṣat, Gaya, Śukla, Kṛṣṇa, Satya and Jitavrata.
बर्हिषत् सुमहाभागो हाविर्धानि: प्रजापति: ।
क्रियाकाण्डेषु निष्णातो योगेषु च कुरूद्वह ॥ ९ ॥
barhiṣat sumahā-bhāgo
[barhishat sumahaa-bhaago]
hāvirdhāniḥ prajāpatiḥ
[haavirdhaanih prajaapatih]
kriyā-kāṇḍeṣu niṣṇāto
[kriyaa-kaandeshu nishnaato]
yogeṣu ca kurūdvaha
[yogeshu cha kuroodvaha]
Word-for-word
barhiṣat—of the name Barhiṣatsu-mahā-bhāgaḥ—very fortunatehāvirdhāniḥ—of the name Hāvirdhāniprajā-patiḥ—the post of Prajāpatikriyā-kāṇḍeṣu—in the matter of fruitive activitiesniṣṇātaḥ—being merged inyogeṣu—in mystic yoga practicesca—alsokuru-udvaha—O best of the Kurus (Vidura).
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
barhiṣat sumahā-bhāgo
barhiṣat
of the name Barhiṣat
su-mahā-bhāgaḥ
very fortunate
hāvirdhāniḥ
of the name Hāvirdhāni
hāvirdhāniḥ prajāpatiḥ
prajā-patiḥ
the post of Prajāpati
kriyā-kāṇḍeṣu niṣṇāto
kriyā-kāṇḍeṣu
in the matter of fruitive activities
niṣṇātaḥ
being merged in
yogeṣu ca kurūdvaha
yogeṣu
in mystic yoga practices
ca
also
kuru-udvaha
O best of the Kurus (Vidura).
The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, Havirdhāna’s very powerful son named Barhiṣat was very expert in performing various kinds of fruitive sacrifices, and he was also expert in the practice of mystic yoga. By his great qualifications, he became known as Prajāpati.
Purport
In the beginning of the creation there were not many living entities, and consequently the very powerful living entities or demigods were appointed as Prajāpatis in order to beget children and increase the population. There are many Prajāpatis — Brahmā, Dakṣa and Manu are sometimes known as Prajāpatis — and Barhiṣat, the son of Havirdhāna, became one of them.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Best of the Kurus! The most fortunate Barhiṣat, a son of Havirdhāna and a Prajāpati, was absorbed in performing sacrifices and yoga.
Personal Guidance
Barhiṣat was expert in sacrifices and mystic yoga; he became Prajāpati. Mastery in multiple domains — ritual and yoga — qualifies one for an expanded role.
Reflection Questions
Which two disciplines could I combine that together would unlock a bigger role?
Where am I underutilizing the combination of skills I already have?
यस्येदं देवयजनमनुयज्ञं वितन्वत: ।
प्राचीनाग्रै: कुशैरासीदास्तृतं वसुधातलम् ॥ १० ॥
yasyedaṁ deva-yajanam
[yasyedam deva-yajanam]
anuyajñaṁ vitanvataḥ
[anuyajnam vitanvatah]
prācīnāgraiḥ kuśair āsīd
[praacheenaagraih kushair aaseed]
āstṛtaṁ vasudhā-talam
[aastritam vasudhaa-talam]
Word-for-word
yasya—whoseidam—thisdeva-yajanam—satisfying the demigods by sacrificesanuyajñam—continually sacrificingvitanvataḥ—executingprācīna-agraiḥ—keeping the kuśa grass facing toward the eastern sidekuśaiḥ—the kuśa grassāsīt—remainedāstṛtam—scatteredvasudhā-talam—all over the surface of the globe.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yasyedaṁ deva-yajanam
yasya
whose
anuyajñaṁ vitanvataḥ
prācīnāgraiḥ kuśair āsīd
idam
this
deva-yajanam
satisfying the demigods by sacrifices
anuyajñam
continually sacrificing
vitanvataḥ
executing
prācīna-agraiḥ
keeping the kuśa grass facing toward the eastern side
kuśaiḥ
the kuśa grass
āstṛtaṁ vasudhā-talam
āsīt
remained
āstṛtam
scattered
vasudhā-talam
all over the surface of the globe.
Mahārāja Barhiṣat executed many sacrifices all over the world. He scattered kuśa grasses and kept the tops of the grasses pointed eastward.
Purport
As stated in the previous verse ( kriyā-kāṇḍeṣu niṣṇātaḥ ), Mahārāja Barhiṣat dived very deeply into the fruitive activities of sacrifice. This means that as soon as he finished one yajña in one place, he began performing another yajña in the immediate vicinity. At the present moment there is a similar need to perform saṅkīrtana-yajña all over the world. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has started performing saṅkīrtana-yajña in different places, and it has been experienced that wherever saṅkīrtana-yajña is performed, many thousands of people gather and take part in it. Imperceptible auspiciousness achieved in this connection should be continued all over the world. The members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement should perform saṅkīrtana-yajñas one after another, so much so that all the people of the world will either jokingly or seriously chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, and thus they will derive the benefit of cleansing the heart. The holy name of the Lord ( harer nāma ) is so powerful that whether it is chanted jokingly or seriously the effect of vibrating this transcendental sound will be equally distributed. It is not possible at the present moment to perform repeated yajñas as Mahārāja Barhiṣat performed, but it is within our means to perform saṅkīrtana-yajña, which does not cost anything. One can sit down anywhere and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Under Barhiṣat, who proliferated excellent sacrifices, each of which was dedicated to all the devatās, the whole earth was covered with kuśa grass with tips pointing east (prācīna).
Under him, the earth was covered with kuśa (barhis). There was no place on earth where sacrifice was not performed by him. Thus he was called Prācīnabarhi. He spread sacrifices in which each sacrifice was for all the devatās (anuyajñam) with proficiency.
Barhiṣat performed many sacrifices, kuśa-grass tips pointed east. Specific ritual detail (direction of grass) matters; sacred work has cardinal orientation.
Reflection Questions
Where am I sloppy about directional details in my practice that scripture treats as load-bearing?
What single detail in my routine could I align more precisely with the tradition's prescription?
sāmudrīm—unto the daughter of the oceandeva-deva-uktām—being advised by the supreme demigod, Lord Brahmāupayeme—marriedśatadrutim—of the name Śatadrutiyām—whomvīkṣya—seeingcāru—very attractivesarva-aṅgīm—all the features of the bodykiśorīm—youthfulsuṣṭhu—sufficientlyalaṅkṛtām—decorated with ornamentsparikramantīm—circumambulatingudvāhe—in the marriage ceremonycakame—being attractedagniḥ—the fire-godśukīm—unto Śukīiva—like.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sāmudrīṁ devadevoktām
sāmudrīm
unto the daughter of the ocean
deva-deva-uktām
being advised by the supreme demigod, Lord Brahmā
upayeme śatadrutim
upayeme
married
śatadrutim
of the name Śatadruti
yāṁ vīkṣya cāru-sarvāṅgīṁ
yām
whom
vīkṣya
seeing
cāru
very attractive
sarva-aṅgīm
all the features of the body
kiśorīṁ suṣṭhv-alaṅkṛtām
kiśorīm
youthful
suṣṭhu
sufficiently
alaṅkṛtām
decorated with ornaments
parikramantīm udvāhe
parikramantīm
circumambulating
udvāhe
in the marriage ceremony
cakame ’gniḥ śukīm iva
cakame
being attracted
agniḥ
the fire-god
śukīm
unto Śukī
iva
like.
Mahārāja Barhiṣat — henceforward known as Prācīnabarhi — was ordered by the supreme demigod Brahmā to marry the daughter of the ocean named Śatadruti. Her bodily features were completely beautiful, and she was very young. She was decorated with the proper garments, and when she came into the marriage arena and began circumambulating it, the fire-god Agni became so attracted to her that he desired her company, exactly as he had formerly desired to enjoy Śukī.
Purport
In this verse the word suṣṭhv-alaṅkṛtām is significant. According to the Vedic system, when a girl is married, she is very profusely and gorgeously decorated with costly saris and jewelry, and during the marriage ceremony the bride circumambulates the bridegroom seven times. After this, the bridegroom and bride look at one another and become attracted for life. When the bridegroom finds the bride very beautiful, the attraction between them immediately becomes very strongly fixed. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, men and women are naturally attracted to one another, and when they are united by marriage that attraction becomes very strong. Being so strongly attracted, the bridegroom attempts to set up a nice homestead and eventually a good field for producing grains. Then children come, then friends, and then wealth. In this way the male becomes more and more entangled in the material conceptions of life, and he begins to think, “This is mine,” and “It is I who am acting.” In this way the illusion of material existence is perpetuated.
The words śukīm iva are also significant, for the fire-god Agni became attracted by the beauty of Śatadruti while she was circumambulating the bridegroom Prācīnabarhi, just as he had previously been attracted to the beauty of Śukī, the wife of Saptarṣi. When the fire-god had been present long ago at the assembly of Saptarṣi, he was attracted by the beauty of Śukī when she was circumambulating in the same way. Agni’s wife, named Svāhā, took the form of Śukī and enjoyed sex life with Agni. Not only the fire-god Agni but the heavenly god Indra and sometimes even Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva — all very highly situated demigods — are subject to being attracted by sex at any time. The sex drive is so strong in the living entities that the whole material world is running on sex attraction only, and it is due to sex attraction that one remains in the material world and is obliged to accept different types of bodies. The attraction of sex life is more clearly explained in the next verse.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
He married the daughter of the ocean named Śatadruti under the instruction of Brahmā. Agni, seeing her with beautiful limbs and youth, and well decorated, as she went around the fire at the marriage ceremony, became attracted to her as he had become attracted to Śukī.
He married the daughter of the ocean on the instruction of Brahmā (devadeva). The story of Śukī is as follows. At a sacrifice of the great sages, Agni became attracted to the wives of the sages. Agni’s wife named Svāhā took the form of those wives, and enjoyed with Agni. Putting his semen in the form of Śukī in some reeds, she then went away. Agni, thinking she was also a wife of the sages, desired her. Another version has śukim iva. Then the meaning is “Śatadruti was like a small stream of ghee.”
Brahmā ordered him to marry Śatadruti, daughter of the ocean; her ankle-bell tinkling captivated even Agni at the marriage. Even elemental beings can be moved by a sacred wedding's beauty; the ritual reaches the elements themselves.
Reflection Questions
Which ritual in my life could be conducted with more beauty so it actually reaches the unseen guests?
Where do I minimize ceremony when the situation actually warrants its fullness?
विबुधासुरगन्धर्वमुनिसिद्धनरोरगा: ।
विजिता: सूर्यया दिक्षु क्वणयन्त्यैव नूपुरै: ॥ १२ ॥
vibudhāsura-gandharva-
[vibudhaasura-gandharva-]
muni-siddha-naroragāḥ
[muni-siddha-naroragaah]
vijitāḥ sūryayā dikṣu
[vijitaah sooryayaa dikshu]
kvaṇayantyaiva nūpuraiḥ
[kvanayantyaiva noopuraih]
Word-for-word
vibudha—learnedasura—the demonsgandharva—the denizens of Gandharvalokamuni—great sagessiddha—the denizens of Siddhalokanara—the inhabitants of the earthly planetsuragāḥ—denizens of Nāgalokavijitāḥ—captivatedsūryayā—by the new bridedikṣu—in all directionskvaṇayantyā—tinklingeva—onlynūpuraiḥ—by her ankle bells.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vibudhāsura-gandharva-
vibudha
learned
asura
the demons
gandharva
the denizens of Gandharvaloka
muni-siddha-naroragāḥ
muni
great sages
siddha
the denizens of Siddhaloka
nara
the inhabitants of the earthly planets
vijitāḥ sūryayā dikṣu
uragāḥ
denizens of Nāgaloka
vijitāḥ
captivated
sūryayā
by the new bride
dikṣu
in all directions
kvaṇayantyaiva nūpuraiḥ
kvaṇayantyā
tinkling
eva
only
nūpuraiḥ
by her ankle bells.
While Śatadruti was thus being married, the demons, the denizens of Gandharvaloka, the great sages, and the denizens of Siddhaloka, the earthly planets and Nāgaloka, although highly exalted, were all captivated by the tinkling of her ankle bells.
Purport
Generally a woman becomes more beautiful when, after an early marriage, she gives birth to a child. To give birth to a child is the natural function of a woman, and therefore a woman becomes more and more beautiful as she gives birth to one child after another. In the case of Śatadruti, however, she was so beautiful that she attracted the whole universe at her marriage ceremony. Indeed, she attracted all the learned and exalted demigods simply by the tinkling of her ankle bells. This indicates that all the demigods wanted to see her beauty completely, but they were not able to see it because she was fully dressed and covered with ornaments. Since they could only see the feet of Śatadruti, they became attracted by her ankle bells, which tinkled as she walked. In other words, the demigods became captivated by her simply by hearing the tinkling of her ankle bells. They did not have to see her complete beauty. It is sometimes understood that a person becomes lusty just by hearing the tinkling of bangles on the hands of women or the tinkling of ankle bells, or just by seeing a woman’s sari. Thus it is concluded that woman is the complete representation of māyā. Although Viśvāmitra Muni was engaged in practicing mystic yoga with closed eyes, his transcendental meditation was broken when he heard the tinkling of bangles on the hands of Menakā. In this way Viśvāmitra Muni became a victim of Menakā and fathered a child who is universally celebrated as Śakuntalā. The conclusion is that no one can save himself from the attraction of woman, even though he be an exalted demigod or an inhabitant of the higher planets. Only a devotee of the Lord, who is attracted by Kṛṣṇa, can escape the lures of woman. Once one is attracted by Kṛṣṇa, the illusory energy of the world cannot attract him.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The devatās, demons, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Nāgas and humans were captivated by the sound of her ankle bells jingling all around.
They were captivated by the sound of the bride’s (sūryayā) ankle bells, not by her, since they could not see her.
His Holiness Indradyumna Swami· 1988-01-07· English
Personal Guidance
Demons, gandharvas, sages, siddhas, earthlings, nāgas were all captivated by her ankle-bells. Some beauty is universal across all classes of beings; you can't predict who will be moved.
Reflection Questions
Whose 'ankle-bells' have I dismissed as charming a smaller audience than they actually do?
Where am I underestimating something simple that could captivate a far wider range?
prācīnabarhiṣaḥ—of King Prācīnabarhiputrāḥ—sonsśatadrutyām—in the womb of Śatadrutidaśa—tenabhavan—became manifesttulya—equallynāma—namevratāḥ—vowsarve—alldharma—religiositysnātāḥ—completely merged inpracetasaḥ—all of them being designated as Pracetās.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prācīnabarhiṣaḥ putrāḥ
prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
of King Prācīnabarhi
putrāḥ
sons
śatadrutyāṁ daśābhavan
śatadrutyām
in the womb of Śatadruti
daśa
ten
abhavan
became manifest
tulya-nāma-vratāḥ sarve
tulya
equally
nāma
name
vratāḥ
vow
sarve
all
dharma-snātāḥ pracetasaḥ
dharma
religiosity
snātāḥ
completely merged in
pracetasaḥ
all of them being designated as Pracetās.
King Prācīnabarhi begot ten children in the womb of Śatadruti. All of them were equally endowed with religiosity, and all of them were known as the Pracetās.
Purport
The word dharma-snātāḥ is significant, for the ten children were all merged in the practice of religion. In addition, they possessed all good qualities. One is supposed to be perfect when one is perfectly religious, perfect in the execution of one’s vows to render devotional service, perfect in knowledge, perfect in good behavior, and so on. All the Pracetās were on the same level of perfection.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Prācīnabarhi begot ten children in the womb of Śatadruti called the Pracetās, who were all equal to their names in vows and were religious.
His Holiness Bhakti Rasamrita Swami· 2022-04-06· Hindi
Personal Guidance
Prācīnabarhi and Śatadruti had ten sons called the Pracetās, all equally religious. Equal endowment among ten siblings is rare and beautiful; uniform dharmic orientation defines the next generation.
Reflection Questions
Where do I notice uneven dharmic orientation among siblings or colleagues, and what could level it?
What does 'equally endowed in religiosity' suggest about how the parents raised them?
पित्रादिष्टा: प्रजासर्गे तपसेऽर्णवमाविशन् ।
दशवर्षसहस्राणि तपसार्चंस्तपस्पतिम् ॥ १४ ॥
pitrādiṣṭāḥ prajā-sarge
[pitraadishtaah prajaa-sarge]
tapase ’rṇavam āviśan
[tapase ’rnavam aavishan]
daśa-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
[dasha-varsha-sahasraani]
tapasārcaṁs tapas-patim
[tapasaarchams tapas-patim]
Word-for-word
pitrā—by the fatherādiṣṭāḥ—being ordered byprajā-sarge—in the matter of begetting childrentapase—for executing austerityarṇavam—in the oceanāviśan—entereddaśa-varṣa—ten yearssahasrāṇi—such thousandstapasā—by their austerityārcan—worshipedtapaḥ—of austeritypatim—the master.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pitrādiṣṭāḥ prajā-sarge
pitrā
by the father
ādiṣṭāḥ
being ordered by
prajā-sarge
in the matter of begetting children
tapase ’rṇavam āviśan
tapase
for executing austerity
daśa-varṣa-sahasrāṇi
arṇavam
in the ocean
āviśan
entered
daśa-varṣa
ten years
sahasrāṇi
such thousands
tapasārcaṁs tapas-patim
tapasā
by their austerity
ārcan
worshiped
tapaḥ
of austerity
patim
the master.
When all these Pracetās were ordered by their father to marry and beget children, they all entered the ocean and practiced austerities and penances for ten thousand years. Thus they worshiped the master of all austerity, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Purport
Sometimes great sages and ascetics enter the Himālaya Mountains in order to find seclusion from the turmoil of the world. It appears, however, that all the Pracetās, the sons of Prācīnabarhi, entered the depths of the ocean to perform austerity in a secluded place. Since they performed austerities for ten thousand years, this incident took place in the Satya-yuga, when people used to live for a hundred thousand years. It is also significant that by their austerity they worshiped the master of austerity, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one wants to perform austerities and penances in order to attain the supreme goal, one must attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one achieves the favor of the Supreme Lord, it is to be understood that he has finished all kinds of austerities and penances and has attained efficiency in their execution. On the other hand, if one does not attain the perfect stage of devotional service, all austerities and penances actually have no meaning, for without the Supreme Lord no one can attain the highest results derived from performing them. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (5.29) , Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the master of all penances and sacrifices ( bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram ). Thus the desired result of performing austerities may be derived from Lord Kṛṣṇa.
In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.33.7) it is stated:
aho bata śva-paco ’to garīyān yaj-jihvāgre vartate nāma tubhyam tepus tapas te juhuvuḥ sasnur āryā brahmānūcur nāma gṛṇanti ye te
Even if a person is born in a family of caṇḍālas — the lowest birth one can get in human society — he is glorious if he chants the holy names of the Lord, for it is to be understood that by such chanting a devotee definitely proves that he underwent all kinds of austerities in his previous life. By the grace of Lord Caitanya, one who chants the mahā-mantra — Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare — attains the highest perfectional stage, which had previously been attained by people who entered the ocean and executed austerities for ten thousand years. In this Age of Kali, if a person does not take advantage of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, which is offered as a great concession to the fallen human beings of this age, it is to be understood that he is very much bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
When ordered by their father to beget offspring, they entered the ocean for austerities, and, through austerity lasting for ten thousand years, began worshipping the Supreme Lord, master of austerity.
Tapas-patim means the Supreme Lord, master of austerities. They began worshipping him.
His Holiness Vedavyasa Priya Swami· 2016-01-28· Hindi
Personal Guidance
Ordered to marry and beget children, the Pracetās instead entered the ocean and did austerity for 10,000 years. Sometimes the children take the renunciate route the parent didn't request — and that too is dharma.
Reflection Questions
Whose unexpected spiritual choice in my family am I judging through the lens of household expectation?
Where am I expecting children to replicate me when they're called elsewhere?
yat—thatuktam—saidpathi—on the waydṛṣṭena—while meetinggiriśena—by Lord Śivaprasīdatā—being very much satisfiedtat—thatdhyāyantaḥ—meditatingjapantaḥ ca—chanting alsopūjayantaḥ ca—worshiping alsosaṁyatāḥ—with great control.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yad uktaṁ pathi dṛṣṭena
yat
that
uktam
said
pathi
on the way
dṛṣṭena
while meeting
giriśena prasīdatā
giriśena
by Lord Śiva
prasīdatā
being very much satisfied
tad dhyāyanto japantaś ca
tat
that
dhyāyantaḥ
meditating
japantaḥ ca
chanting also
pūjayantaś ca saṁyatāḥ
pūjayantaḥ ca
worshiping also
saṁyatāḥ
with great control.
When all the sons of Prācīnabarhi left home to execute austerities, they met Lord Śiva, who, out of great mercy, instructed them about the Absolute Truth. All the sons of Prācīnabarhi meditated upon the instructions, chanting and worshiping them with great care and attention.
Purport
It is clear that to perform austerities or penances or, for that matter, any form of devotional service, one has to be guided by a spiritual master. Here it is clearly stated that the ten sons of Mahārāja Prācīnabarhi were favored by the appearance of Lord Śiva, who, out of great kindness, gave them instructions regarding the execution of austerities. Lord Śiva actually became the spiritual master of the ten sons, and in turn his disciples took his words so seriously that simply by meditating upon his instructions ( dhyāyantaḥ ) they became perfect. This is the secret of success. After being initiated and receiving the orders of the spiritual master, the disciple should unhesitatingly think about the instructions or orders of the spiritual master and should not allow himself to be disturbed by anything else. This is also the verdict of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, who, while explaining the verse of Bhagavad-gītā beginning vyavasāyātmikā buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana ( Bg. 2.41 ), points out that the order of the spiritual master is the life substance of the disciple. The disciple should not consider whether he is going back home, back to Godhead; his first business should be to execute the order of his spiritual master. Thus a disciple should always meditate on the order of the spiritual master, and that is perfectional meditation. Not only should he meditate upon that order, but he should find out the means by which he can perfectly worship and execute it.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
With complete control, they meditated on, chanted and worshipped the prayers taught by Śiva whom they met on their way to the ocean and had pleased. In this way they worshipped the Lord.
They worshipped the Lord by meditating on the prayers spoken by Śiva.
On the way to austerity, they met Lord Śiva, who out of mercy instructed them about the Absolute Truth. Sincere seekers attract qualified teachers on the journey; the encounter is itself part of the path.
Reflection Questions
Whose teaching was given to me en route to something else, and have I integrated it?
Where could I be open to the teacher who appears between point A and point B?
viduraḥ uvāca—Vidura inquiredpracetasām—of all the Pracetāsgiritreṇa—by Lord Śivayathā—just asāsīt—it waspathi—on the roadsaṅgamaḥ—meetingyat—whichuta āha—saidharaḥ—Lord Śivaprītaḥ—being pleasedtat—thatnaḥ—unto usbrahman—O great brāhmaṇavada—speakartha-vat—with clear meaning.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vidura uvāca
viduraḥ uvāca
Vidura inquired
pracetasāṁ giritreṇa
pracetasām
of all the Pracetās
giritreṇa
by Lord Śiva
yathāsīt pathi saṅgamaḥ
yathā
just as
āsīt
it was
pathi
on the road
saṅgamaḥ
meeting
yad utāha haraḥ prītas
yat
which
uta āha
said
haraḥ
Lord Śiva
prītaḥ
being pleased
tan no brahman vadārthavat
tat
that
naḥ
unto us
brahman
O great brāhmaṇa
vada
speak
artha-vat
with clear meaning.
Vidura asked Maitreya: My dear brāhmaṇa, why did the Pracetās meet Lord Śiva on the way? Please tell me how the meeting happened, how Lord Śiva became very pleased with them and how he instructed them. Certainly such talks are important, and I wish that you please be merciful upon me and describe them.
Purport
Whenever there are some important talks between a devotee and the Lord or between exalted devotees, one should be very much curious to hear them. At the meeting of Naimiṣāraṇya, where Sūta Gosvāmī spoke Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam to all the great sages, Sūta Gosvāmī was also asked about the talks between Mahārāja Parīkṣit and Śukadeva Gosvāmī, for the sages believed that the talks between Śukadeva Gosvāmī and Mahārāja Parīkṣit must have been as important as the talks between Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. As everyone is still eager to learn the subject of Bhagavad-gītā in order to become perfectly enlightened, Vidura was similarly eager to learn from the great sage Maitreya about the talks between Lord Śiva and the Pracetās.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Vidura said: Please clearly tell me what Śiva, being pleased, spoke when the Pracetās met him on the path.
Please tell what secret knowledge Śiva, being pleased, spoke through his words.
saṅgamaḥ—associationkhalu—certainlyvipra-ṛṣe—O best of the brāhmaṇasśivena—along with Lord Śivaiha—in this worldśarīriṇām—those who are encaged in material bodiesdurlabhaḥ—very raremunayaḥ—great sagesdadhyuḥ—engaged themselves in meditationasaṅgāt—being detached from anything elseyam—unto whomabhīpsitam—desiring.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saṅgamaḥ khalu viprarṣe
saṅgamaḥ
association
khalu
certainly
vipra-ṛṣe
O best of the brāhmaṇas
śiveneha śarīriṇām
śivena
along with Lord Śiva
iha
in this world
śarīriṇām
those who are encaged in material bodies
durlabho munayo dadhyur
durlabhaḥ
very rare
munayaḥ
great sages
dadhyuḥ
engaged themselves in meditation
asaṅgād yam abhīpsitam
asaṅgāt
being detached from anything else
yam
unto whom
abhīpsitam
desiring.
The great sage Vidura continued: O best of the brāhmaṇas, it is very difficult for living entities encaged within this material body to have personal contact with Lord Śiva. Even great sages who have no material attachments do not contact him, despite their always being absorbed in meditation to attain his personal contact.
Purport
Since Lord Śiva does not incarnate himself unless there is some special reason, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to contact him. However, Lord Śiva does descend on a special occasion when he is ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this regard, it is stated in the Padma Purāṇa that Lord Śiva appeared as a brāhmaṇa in the Age of Kali to preach the Māyāvāda philosophy, which is nothing but a type of Buddhist philosophy. It is stated in Padma Purāṇa:
Lord Śiva, speaking to Pārvatī-devī, foretold that he would spread the Māyāvāda philosophy in the guise of a sannyāsī brāhmaṇa just to eradicate Buddhist philosophy. This sannyāsī was Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya. In order to overcome the effects of Buddhist philosophy and spread Vedānta philosophy, Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya had to make some compromise with the Buddhist philosophy, and as such he preached the philosophy of monism, for it was required at that time. Otherwise there was no need for his preaching Māyāvāda philosophy. At the present moment there is no need for Māyāvāda philosophy or Buddhist philosophy, and Lord Caitanya rejected both of them. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is spreading the philosophy of Lord Caitanya and rejecting the philosophy of both classes of Māyāvādī. Strictly speaking, both Buddhist philosophy and Śaṅkara’s philosophy are but different types of Māyāvāda dealing on the platform of material existence. Neither of these philosophies has spiritual significance. There is spiritual significance only after one accepts the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā, which culminates in surrendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Generally people worship Lord Śiva for some material benefit, and although they cannot see him personally, they derive great material profit by worshiping him.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O best among brāhmaṇas! It is rare in this world to meet with Śiva, the object of desire upon whom the sages meditate, after giving up all attachments.
Giving up material association (asaṅgāt), the sages, strongly (abhi) desiring to attain Śiva, meditated on him.
His Holiness Bhakti Charu Swami· 2012-03-21· English
Personal Guidance
Even great sages rarely contact Lord Śiva personally; how did the princes succeed? Direct contact with great beings is not automatic; ordinary effort doesn't suffice.
Reflection Questions
Which contact am I expecting to happen on its own when it actually requires extraordinary conditions?
What does the rarity of true contact suggest about how I should treat the contacts I have?
आत्मारामोऽपि यस्त्वस्य लोककल्पस्य राधसे ।
शक्त्या युक्तो विचरति घोरया भगवान् भव: ॥ १८ ॥
ātmārāmo ’pi yas tv asya
[aatmaaraamo ’pi yas tv asya]
loka-kalpasya rādhase
[loka-kalpasya raadhase]
śaktyā yukto vicarati
[shaktyaa yukto vicharati]
ghorayā bhagavān bhavaḥ
[ghorayaa bhagavaan bhavah]
Word-for-word
ātma-ārāmaḥ—self-satisfiedapi—although he isyaḥ—one who istu—butasya—thisloka—material worldkalpasya—when manifestedrādhase—for the matter of helping its existenceśaktyā—potenciesyuktaḥ—being engagedvicarati—he actsghorayā—very dangerousbhagavān—His Lordshipbhavaḥ—Śiva.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ātmārāmo ’pi yas tv asya
ātma-ārāmaḥ
self-satisfied
api
although he is
yaḥ
one who is
tu
but
asya
this
loka-kalpasya rādhase
loka
material world
kalpasya
when manifested
rādhase
for the matter of helping its existence
śaktyā yukto vicarati
śaktyā
potencies
yuktaḥ
being engaged
vicarati
he acts
ghorayā bhagavān bhavaḥ
ghorayā
very dangerous
bhagavān
His Lordship
bhavaḥ
Śiva.
Lord Śiva, the most powerful demigod, second only to Lord Viṣṇu, is self-sufficient. Although he has nothing to aspire for in the material world, for the benefit of those in the material world he is always busily engaged everywhere and is accompanied by his dangerous energies like the goddess Kālī and the goddess Durgā.
Purport
Lord Śiva is known as the greatest devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is known as the best of all types of Vaiṣṇavas ( vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ ). Consequently, Lord Śiva has a Vaiṣṇava sampradāya, the disciplic succession known as the Rudra sampradāya. Just as there is a Brahma sampradāya coming directly from Lord Brahmā, the Rudra sampradāya comes directly from Lord Śiva. Lord Śiva is one of the twelve great personalities, as stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.3.20):
These are twelve great authorities in preaching God consciousness. The name Śambhu means Lord Śiva. His disciplic succession is also known as the Viṣṇusvāmi sampradāya, and the current Viṣṇusvāmi sampradāya is also known as the Vallabha sampradāya. The current Brahma sampradāya is known as the Madhva-Gauḍīya sampradāya. Even though Lord Śiva appeared to preach Māyāvāda philosophy, at the end of his pastimes in the form of Śaṅkarācārya he preached the Vaiṣṇava philosophy: bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ mūḍha-mate. He stressed worshiping Lord Kṛṣṇa, or Govinda, three times in this verse and especially warned his followers that they could not possibly achieve deliverance, or mukti, simply by word jugglery and grammatical puzzles. If one is actually serious to attain mukti, he must worship Lord Kṛṣṇa. That is Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya’s last instruction.
Herein it is mentioned that Lord Śiva is always accompanied by his material energy ( śaktyā ghorayā ). Material energy — goddess Durgā, or goddess Kālī — is always under his control. Goddess Kālī and Durgā serve him by killing all the asuras, or demons. Sometimes Kālī becomes so infuriated that she indiscriminately kills all kinds of asuras. There is a popular picture of goddess Kālī in which she wears a garland composed of the heads of the asuras and holds in her left hand a captured head and in her right hand a great khaḍga, or chopper, for killing asuras. Great wars are symbolic representations of Kālī’s devastation of the asuras and are actually conducted by the goddess Kālī:
sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralaya-sādhana-śaktir ekā
( Brahma-saṁhitā 5.44 )
Asuras try to pacify the goddess Kālī, or Durgā, by worshiping her in material opulence, but when the asuras become too intolerable, the goddess Kālī does not discriminate in killing them wholesale. Asuras do not know the secret of the energy of Lord Śiva, and they prefer to worship the goddess Kālī or Durgā or Lord Śiva for material benefit. Due to their demoniac character, they are reluctant to surrender to Lord Kṛṣṇa, as indicated by Bhagavad-gītā (7.15) :
na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ māyayāpahṛta-jñānā āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
Lord Śiva’s duty is very dangerous because he has to employ the energy of the goddess Kālī, or Durgā. In another popular picture the goddess Kālī is sometimes seen standing on the prostrate body of Lord Śiva, which indicates that sometimes Lord Śiva has to fall down flat in order to stop the goddess Kālī from killing the asuras. Since Lord Śiva controls the great material energy (the goddess Durgā), worshipers of Lord Śiva attain very opulent positions within this material world. Under Lord Śiva’s direction, a worshiper of Lord Śiva gets all kinds of material facilities. In contrast, a Vaiṣṇava, or worshiper of Lord Viṣṇu, gradually becomes poorer in material possessions because Lord Viṣṇu does not trick His devotees into becoming materially entangled by possessions. Lord Viṣṇu gives His devotees intelligence from within, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā (10.10) :
“To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me.”
Thus Lord Viṣṇu gives intelligence to His devotee so that the devotee can make progress on the path back home, back to Godhead. Since a devotee has nothing to do with any kind of material possession, he does not come under the control of the goddess Kālī, or the goddess Durgā.
Lord Śiva is also in charge of the tamo-guṇa, or the mode of ignorance in this material world. His potency, the goddess Durgā, is described as keeping all living entities in the darkness of ignorance ( yā devī sarva-bhūteṣu nidra-rūpaṁ saṁsthitā ). Both Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are incarnations of Lord Viṣṇu, but Lord Brahmā is in charge of the creation whereas Lord Śiva is in charge of the destruction, which he carries out with the help of his material energy, goddess Kālī, or goddess Durgā. Thus in this verse Lord Śiva is described as being accompanied by dangerous potencies ( śaktyā ghorayā ), and that is the actual position of Lord Śiva.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Though he appears to the sages by their meditation, he also appears in the world to bestow boons to those desiring material benefits.
Though he is self-satisfied, and in that form is the objective of sages, Śiva, engaged with his material energy, moves in this world to help people accomplish their material desires. Loka-kalpasya rādhase means “for accomplishing the desires of people.”
His Holiness Kadamba Kanana Swami· 2009-07-24· English
Personal Guidance
Śiva is self-sufficient yet always engaged for the world's benefit, accompanied by his energies Kālī and Durgā. Self-sufficiency doesn't preclude active service; it actually enables it.
Reflection Questions
Where do I confuse self-sufficiency with withdrawal?
What active service is mine to perform precisely because I don't need anything from it?
maitreyaḥ uvāca—the great sage Maitreya continued to speakpracetasaḥ—all the sons of King Prācīnabarhipituḥ—of the fathervākyam—wordsśirasā—on the headādāya—acceptingsādhavaḥ—all piousdiśam—directionpratīcīm—westernprayayuḥ—went awaytapasi—in austeritiesādṛta—accepting seriouslycetasaḥ—in the heart.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maitreya uvāca
maitreyaḥ uvāca
the great sage Maitreya continued to speak
pracetasaḥ pitur vākyaṁ
pracetasaḥ
all the sons of King Prācīnabarhi
pituḥ
of the father
vākyam
words
śirasādāya sādhavaḥ
śirasā
on the head
ādāya
accepting
sādhavaḥ
all pious
diśaṁ pratīcīṁ prayayus
diśam
direction
pratīcīm
western
prayayuḥ
went away
tapasy ādṛta-cetasaḥ
tapasi
in austerities
ādṛta
accepting seriously
cetasaḥ
in the heart.
The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, because of their pious nature, all the sons of Prācīnabarhi very seriously accepted the words of their father with heart and soul, and with these words on their heads, they went toward the west to execute their father’s order.
Purport
In this verse sādhavaḥ, meaning “pious” or “well-behaved,” is very important, especially at the present moment. It is derived from the word sādhu. A perfect sādhu is one who is always engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Prācīnabarhi’s sons are described as sādhavaḥ because of their complete obedience to their father. The father, king and spiritual master are supposed to be representatives of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as such they have to be respected as the Supreme Lord. It is the duty of the father, the spiritual master and the king to regulate their subordinates in such a way that they ultimately become fully unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Lord. That is the duty of the superiors, and it is the duty of the subordinates to obey their orders perfectly and in a disciplined way. The word śirasā, “on their heads,” is also significant, for the Pracetās accepted the orders of their father and carried them on their heads, which means they accepted them in complete surrender.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Maitreya said: Accepting the words of their father, the well-bred Pracetās, determined to perform austerities, went to the west.
The pious sons took their father's words to heart and headed west to carry out his order. Carrying the parent's word 'on the head' is the disciple's posture; obedience precedes initiation.
Reflection Questions
Whose word am I supposed to be carrying on my head right now, and have I started west yet?
Where do I discuss the order when I should be moving toward executing it?
ससमुद्रमुपविस्तीर्णमपश्यन्सुमहत्सर: ।
महन्मन इव स्वच्छं प्रसन्नसलिलाशयम् ॥ २० ॥
sa-samudram upa vistīrṇam
[sa-samudram upa visteernam]
apaśyan sumahat saraḥ
[apashyan sumahat sarah]
mahan-mana iva svacchaṁ
[mahan-mana iva svachcham]
prasanna-salilāśayam
[prasanna-salilaashayam]
Word-for-word
sa-samudram—almost near the oceanupa—more or lessvistīrṇam—very wide and longapaśyan—they sawsu-mahat—very greatsaraḥ—reservoir of watermahat—great soulmanaḥ—mindiva—likesu-accham—clearprasanna—joyfulsalila—waterāśayam—taken shelter of.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sa-samudram upa vistīrṇam
sa-samudram
almost near the ocean
upa
more or less
vistīrṇam
very wide and long
apaśyan sumahat saraḥ
apaśyan
they saw
su-mahat
very great
saraḥ
reservoir of water
mahan-mana iva svacchaṁ
mahat
great soul
manaḥ
mind
iva
like
su-accham
clear
prasanna-salilāśayam
prasanna
joyful
salila
water
āśayam
taken shelter of.
While traveling, the Pracetās happened to see a great reservoir of water which seemed almost as big as the ocean. The water of this lake was so calm and quiet that it seemed like the mind of a great soul, and its inhabitants, the aquatics, appeared very peaceful and happy to be under the protection of such a watery reservoir.
Purport
The word sa-samudra means “near the sea.” The reservoir of water was like a bay, for it was not very far from the sea. The word upa, meaning “more or less,” is used in many ways, as in the word upapati, which indicates a husband “more or less,” that is to say, a lover who is acting like a husband. Upa also means “greater,” “smaller” or “nearer.” Considering all these points, the reservoir of water which was seen by the Pracetās while they were traveling was actually a large bay or lake. And unlike the sea or ocean, which has turbulent waves, this reservoir was very calm and quiet. Indeed, the water was so clear that it seemed like the mind of some great soul. There may be many great souls — jñānīs, yogīs and bhaktas, or pure devotees, are also called great souls — but they are very rarely found. One can find many great souls amongst yogīs and jñānīs, but a truly great soul, a pure devotee of the Lord, who is fully surrendered to the Lord, is very rarely found ( sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ, Bg. 7.19 ). A devotee’s mind is always calm, quiet and desireless because he is always anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam, having no desire other than to serve Kṛṣṇa as His personal servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover. Due to his association with Kṛṣṇa, a devotee is always very calm and cool. It is also significant that within that reservoir all the aquatics were also very calm and quiet. Because the disciples of a devotee have taken shelter of a great soul, they become very calm and quiet and are not agitated by the waves of the material world.
This material world is often described as an ocean of nescience. In such an ocean, everything is agitated. The mind of a great devotee is also like an ocean or a very large lake, but there is no agitation. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (2.41) , vyavasāyātmikā buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana: those who are fixed in the service of the Lord are not agitated by anything. It is also stated in Bhagavad-gītā (6.22), yasmin sthito na duḥkhena guruṇāpi vicālyate: even if he suffers some reversals in life, a devotee is never agitated. Therefore whoever takes shelter of a great soul, or a great devotee, becomes pacified. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta ( Madhya 19.149) it is stated, kṛṣṇa-bhakta — niṣkāma, ataeva ‘śānta’: a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa is always peaceful because he has no desire, whereas the yogīs, karmīs and jñānīs have so many desires to fulfill. One may argue that the devotees have desires, for they wish to go home, back to Godhead, but such a desire does not agitate the mind. Although he wishes to go back to Godhead, a devotee is satisfied in any condition of life. Consequently, the word mahan-manaḥ is used in this verse to indicate that the reservoir of water was as calm and quiet as the mind of a great devotee.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
They saw a huge lake, wide like the small ocean, clear like the mind of a saint, which was the abode of contented fish.
Upasamudram means somewhat less than an ocean in size. Upa can mean “more” and “less.” It is a preposition called karma-pravacanīya, often joined to nouns.
His Holiness Gopal Krishna Goswami· 2007-04-08· Hindi
Personal Guidance
They saw a great calm lake — like the mind of a great soul — with peaceful aquatics. Some environments mirror the inner state of advanced beings; calm waters are a kind of teaching.
Reflection Questions
Which environment in my life most resembles 'a great soul's mind' — and how often do I visit it?
Where could I cultivate one calm body of water — physical or metaphorical — that steadies everything around it?
नीलरक्तोत्पलाम्भोजकह्लारेन्दीवराकरम् ।
हंससारसचक्राह्वकारण्डवनिकूजितम् ॥ २१ ॥
nīla-raktotpalāmbhoja-
[neela-raktotpalaambhoja-]
kahlārendīvarākaram
[kahlaarendeevaraakaram]
haṁsa-sārasa-cakrāhva-
[hamsa-saarasa-chakraahva-]
kāraṇḍava-nikūjitam
[kaarandava-nikoojitam]
Word-for-word
nīla—bluerakta—redutpala—lotusambhaḥ-ja—born from the waterkahlāra—another kind of lotusindīvara—another kind of lotusākaram—the minehaṁsa—swanssārasa—cranescakrāhva—cakrāhva birdskāraṇḍava—kāraṇḍava birdsnikūjitam—vibrated by their sounds.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nīla-raktotpalāmbhoja-
nīla
blue
rakta
red
utpala
lotus
ambhaḥ-ja
born from the water
kahlārendīvarākaram
kahlāra
another kind of lotus
indīvara
another kind of lotus
ākaram
the mine
haṁsa-sārasa-cakrāhva-
haṁsa
swans
sārasa
cranes
cakrāhva
cakrāhva birds
kāraṇḍava-nikūjitam
kāraṇḍava
kāraṇḍava birds
nikūjitam
vibrated by their sounds.
In that great lake there were different types of lotus flowers. Some of them were bluish, and some of them were red. Some of them grew at night, some in the day and some, like the indīvara lotus flower, in the evening. Combined together, the lotus flowers filled the lake so full that the lake appeared to be a great mine of such flowers. Consequently, on the shores there were swans and cranes, cakravākas, kāraṇḍavas and other beautiful water birds standing about.
Purport
The word ākaram, “mine,” is significant in this verse, for the reservoir of water appeared like a mine from which different types of lotus flowers were produced. Some of the lotus flowers grew during the day, some at night and some in the evening, and accordingly they had different names and different colors. All these flowers were present on that lake, and because the lake was so calm and quiet and filled with lotus flowers, superior birds, like swans, cakravākas and kāraṇḍavas, stood on the shores and vibrated their different songs, making the entire scene attractive and beautiful. As there are different types of human beings, according to the association of the three qualities of material nature, there are similarly different types of birds, bees, trees, etc. Everything is divided according to the three qualities of material nature. Birds like swans and cranes, who enjoy clear waters and lotus flowers, are different from crows, who enjoy filthy places. Similarly, there are persons who are controlled by the modes of ignorance and passion and those who are controlled by the mode of goodness. The creation is so varied that there are always varieties found in every society. Thus on the bank of this lake all the superior birds lived to enjoy that atmosphere created by that great reservoir filled with lotus flowers.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The lake was a reservoir of blue and red night-blooming lotuses, day lotuses, twilight white lotuses and blue day-blooming lotuses, and resounded with the cries of swans, cranes, cakravākas, and ducks.
There were red and blue utpalas (night blooming). Indīvara is a blue lotus but blooms during the day. Thus there is no repetition in listing the flowers.
His Holiness Bhakti Prachar Parivrajak Swami· 2012-03-26· Bengali
Personal Guidance
Different lotuses bloomed by day, night and evening, filling the lake like a mine of jewels. Time-staggered flowering means the lake is beautiful at every hour; design your life for similar continuity of beauty.
Reflection Questions
Which hours of my day have no 'lotus blooming' — and what could I plant for them?
Where am I dependent on one peak hour when continuous beauty is more sustainable?
मत्तभ्रमरसौस्वर्यहृष्टरोमलताङ्घ्रिपम् ।
पद्मकोशरजो दिक्षु विक्षिपत्पवनोत्सवम् ॥ २२ ॥
matta-bhramara-sausvarya-
[matta-bhramara-sausvarya-]
hṛṣṭa-roma-latāṅghripam
[hrishta-roma-lataanghripam]
padma-kośa-rajo dikṣu
[padma-kosha-rajo dikshu]
vikṣipat-pavanotsavam
[vikshipat-pavanotsavam]
Word-for-word
matta—madbhramara—bumblebeessau-svarya—with great humminghṛṣṭa—joyfullyroma—hair on the bodylatā—creepersaṅghripam—treespadma—lotus flowerkośa—whorlrajaḥ—saffrondikṣu—in all directionsvikṣipat—throwing awaypavana—airutsavam—festival.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
matta-bhramara-sausvarya-
matta
mad
bhramara
bumblebees
sau-svarya
with great humming
hṛṣṭa-roma-latāṅghripam
hṛṣṭa
joyfully
roma
hair on the body
latā
creepers
aṅghripam
trees
padma-kośa-rajo dikṣu
padma
lotus flower
kośa
whorl
rajaḥ
saffron
dikṣu
in all directions
vikṣipat-pavanotsavam
vikṣipat
throwing away
pavana
air
utsavam
festival.
There were various trees and creepers on all sides of the lake, and there were mad bumblebees humming all about them. The trees appeared to be very jolly due to the sweet humming of the bumblebees, and the saffron, which was contained in the lotus flowers, was being thrown into the air. These all created such an atmosphere that it appeared as though a festival were taking place there.
Purport
Trees and creepers are also different types of living beings. When bumblebees come upon trees and creepers to collect honey, certainly such plants become very happy. On such an occasion the wind also takes advantage of the situation by throwing pollen or saffron contained in the lotus flowers. All this combines with the sweet vibration created by the swans and the calm of the water. The Pracetās considered such a place to be like a continuous festival. From this description it appears that the Pracetās reached Śivaloka, which is supposed to be situated near the Himālaya Mountains.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
It was surrounded with trees and creepers, whose shoots stood up like hairs standing on end because of the humming of intoxicated bees humming. The wind threw lotus pollen everywhere in a great festival.
The lake had trees and creepers whose shoots stood up in joy on hearing the pleasing humming of the mad bees. A festival was created by the wind scattering lotus pollen everywhere.
Bumblebees on trees, saffron in the air, music of bees — joyfulness without an organizer. Some atmospheres simply produce joy when the right elements coincide; don't always need an event-planner.
Reflection Questions
Which spontaneous atmospheric joy am I overlooking because I'm scheduling everything?
Where can I subtract organization to let natural joy emerge?
तत्रगान्धर्वमाकर्ण्यदिव्यमार्गमनोहरम् ।
विसिस्म्यू राजपुत्रास्ते मृदङ्गपणवाद्यनु ॥ २३ ॥
tatra gāndharvam ākarṇya
[tatra gaandharvam aakarnya]
divya-mārga-manoharam
[divya-maarga-manoharam]
visismyū rāja-putrās te
[visismyoo raaja-putraas te]
mṛdaṅga-paṇavādy anu
[mridanga-panavaady anu]
Word-for-word
tatra—theregāndharvam—musical soundsākarṇya—hearingdivya—heavenlymārga—symmetricalmanaḥ-haram—beautifulvisismyuḥ—they became amazedrāja-putrāḥ—all the sons of King Barhiṣatte—all of themmṛdaṅga—drumspaṇava—kettledrumsādi—all togetheranu—always.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tatra gāndharvam ākarṇya
tatra
there
gāndharvam
musical sounds
ākarṇya
hearing
divya-mārga-manoharam
divya
heavenly
mārga
symmetrical
manaḥ-haram
beautiful
visismyū rāja-putrās te
visismyuḥ
they became amazed
rāja-putrāḥ
all the sons of King Barhiṣat
te
all of them
mṛdaṅga-paṇavādy anu
mṛdaṅga
drums
paṇava
kettledrums
ādi
all together
anu
always.
The sons of the King became very much amazed when they heard vibrations from various drums and kettledrums along with other orderly musical sounds pleasing to the ear.
Purport
In addition to the various flowers and living entities about the lake, there were also many musical vibrations. The void of the impersonalists, which has no variegatedness, is not at all pleasing compared with such a scene. Actually one has to attain the perfection of sac-cid-ānanda — eternity, bliss and knowledge. Because the impersonalists deny these varieties of creation, they cannot actually enjoy transcendental bliss. The place where the Pracetās arrived was the abode of Lord Śiva. Impersonalists are generally worshipers of Lord Śiva, but Lord Śiva is never without variety in his abode. Thus wherever one goes, whether to the planet of Lord Śiva, Lord Viṣṇu or Lord Brahmā, there is variety to be enjoyed by persons full in knowledge and bliss.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Hearing the sound of drums followed by attractive, celestial songs in classical style, the sons of King Prācīnabarhiṣat became astonished.
They heard songs (gāndharvam) of elevated style (mārga), after (anu) the sound of drums. An alternative version is mṛdaṅga-panavādyavat: they heard songs with drums. Or avat can mean “protecting.” Thus the songs were protected by the drums. They did not overpower the songs by their sound.
His Holiness Bhakti Charu Swami· 2018-10-09· English
Personal Guidance
They heard drums, kettledrums and orderly musical sounds — neither chaos nor silence. The void of impersonalists isn't pleasing; structured sound is part of the sacred.
Reflection Questions
Where am I drawn to silence when structured sound would be more appropriate?
What musical structure could I add to a practice that's gone vague?
तर्ह्येव सरसस्तस्मान्निष्क्रामन्तं सहानुगम् ।
उपगीयमानममरप्रवरंविबुधानुगै: ॥ २४ ॥
तप्तहेमनिकायाभं शितिकण्ठं त्रिलोचनम् ।
प्रसादसुमुखं वीक्ष्य प्रणेमुर्जातकौतुका: ॥ २५ ॥
tarhy eva sarasas tasmān
[tarhy eva sarasas tasmaan]
niṣkrāmantaṁ sahānugam
[nishkraamantam sahaanugam]
upagīyamānam amara-
[upageeyamaanam amara-]
pravaraṁ vibudhānugaiḥ
[pravaram vibudhaanugaih]
tapta-hema-nikāyābhaṁ
[tapta-hema-nikaayaabham]
śiti-kaṇṭhaṁ tri-locanam
[shiti-kantham tri-lochanam]
prasāda-sumukhaṁ vīkṣya
[prasaada-sumukham veekshya]
praṇemur jāta-kautukāḥ
[pranemur jaata-kautukaah]
Word-for-word
tarhi—in that very momenteva—certainlysarasaḥ—from the watertasmāt—therefromniṣkrāmantam—coming outsaha-anugam—accompanied by great soulsupagīyamānam—glorified by the followersamara-pravaram—the chief of the demigodsvibudha-anugaiḥ—followed by his associatestapta-hema—molten goldnikāya-ābham—bodily featuresśiti-kaṇṭham—blue throattri-locanam—with three eyesprasāda—mercifulsu-mukham—beautiful facevīkṣya—seeingpraṇemuḥ—offered obeisancesjāta—arousedkautukāḥ—being amazed by the situation.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tarhy eva sarasas tasmān
tarhi
in that very moment
eva
certainly
sarasaḥ
from the water
tasmāt
therefrom
niṣkrāmantaṁ sahānugam
niṣkrāmantam
coming out
saha-anugam
accompanied by great souls
upagīyamānam amara-
upagīyamānam
glorified by the followers
amara-pravaram
the chief of the demigods
pravaraṁ vibudhānugaiḥ
vibudha-anugaiḥ
followed by his associates
tapta-hema-nikāyābhaṁ
tapta-hema
molten gold
nikāya-ābham
bodily features
śiti-kaṇṭhaṁ tri-locanam
śiti-kaṇṭham
blue throat
tri-locanam
with three eyes
prasāda-sumukhaṁ vīkṣya
prasāda
merciful
su-mukham
beautiful face
vīkṣya
seeing
praṇemur jāta-kautukāḥ
praṇemuḥ
offered obeisances
jāta
aroused
kautukāḥ
being amazed by the situation.
The Pracetās were fortunate to see Lord Śiva, the chief of the demigods, emerging from the water with his associates. His bodily luster was just like molten gold, his throat was bluish, and he had three eyes, which looked very mercifully upon his devotees. He was accompanied by many musicians, who were glorifying him. As soon as the Pracetās saw Lord Śiva, they immediately offered their obeisances in great amazement and fell down at the lotus feet of the lord.
Purport
The word vibudhānugaiḥ indicates that Lord Śiva is always accompanied by the denizens of the higher planets known as Gandharvas and Kinnaras. They are very expert in musical science, and Lord Śiva is worshiped by them constantly. In pictures, Lord Śiva is generally painted white, but here we find that the color of his skin is not exactly white but like molten gold, or a glowing yellowish color. Because Lord Śiva is always very, very merciful, his name is Āśutoṣa. Amongst all the demigods, Lord Śiva can be pacified even by the lowest class of men, who need only offer him obeisances and leaves of a bael tree. Thus his name is Āśutoṣa, which means that he is pleased very quickly.
Generally those who are very fond of material prosperity approach Lord Śiva for such benediction. The lord, being very merciful, quickly awards all the blessings the devotee asks of him. The demons take advantage of this leniency and sometimes take benedictions from Lord Śiva which can be very dangerous to others. For instance, Vṛkāsura took a benediction from Lord Śiva by which he could kill everyone he touched on the head. Although Lord Śiva sometimes very liberally gives such benedictions to his devotees, the difficulty is that the demons, being very cunning, sometimes want to experiment improperly with such benedictions. For instance, after receiving his benediction, Vṛkāsura tried to touch the head of Lord Śiva. Devotees of Lord Viṣṇu, however, have no desire for such benedictions, and Lord Viṣṇu does not give His devotees benedictions which would cause disturbance to the whole world.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
At that moment, they saw emerging from the lake the chief of the devatās, beautiful Śiva, effulgent like a pile of melted golden, with blue throat, three eyes, and brilliant face, accompanied by his followers, while being glorified by the followers of the devatās. With curiosity aroused, they offered respects.
His Grace Yashoda Dulal Prabhu· 2012-03-27· English
Personal Guidance
They saw Śiva emerge from the water — golden body, blue throat, three eyes — with musicians glorifying him. The right vision of Śiva involves his actual entourage; he isn't austere alone.
Reflection Questions
What is my image of Śiva, and does it match his full retinue or just the austere caricature?
Where am I underestimating someone by reducing them to a single image?
स तान् प्रपन्नार्तिहरो भगवान्धर्मवत्सल: ।
धर्मज्ञान् शीलसम्पन्नान् प्रीत: प्रीतानुवाच ह ॥ २६ ॥
sa tān prapannārti-haro
[sa taan prapannaarti-haro]
bhagavān dharma-vatsalaḥ
[bhagavaan dharma-vatsalah]
dharma-jñān śīla-sampannān
[dharma-jnaan sheela-sampannaan]
prītaḥ prītān uvāca ha
[preetah preetaan uvaacha ha]
Word-for-word
saḥ—Lord Śivatān—themprapanna-ārti-haraḥ—one who drives away all kinds of dangersbhagavān—the lorddharma-vatsalaḥ—very much fond of religious principlesdharma-jñān—persons who are aware of religious principlesśīla-sampannān—very well behavedprītaḥ—being pleasedprītān—of very gentle behavioruvāca—talked with themha—in the past.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sa tān prapannārti-haro
saḥ
Lord Śiva
tān
them
prapanna-ārti-haraḥ
one who drives away all kinds of dangers
bhagavān dharma-vatsalaḥ
bhagavān
the lord
dharma-vatsalaḥ
very much fond of religious principles
dharma-jñān śīla-sampannān
dharma-jñān
persons who are aware of religious principles
śīla-sampannān
very well behaved
prītaḥ prītān uvāca ha
prītaḥ
being pleased
prītān
of very gentle behavior
uvāca
talked with them
ha
in the past.
Lord Śiva became very pleased with the Pracetās because generally Lord Śiva is the protector of pious persons and persons of gentle behavior. Being very much pleased with the princes, he began to speak as follows.
Purport
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, is known as bhakta-vatsala, and herein we find Lord Śiva described as dharma-vatsala. Of course, the word dharma-vatsala refers to a person who lives according to religious principles. That is understood. Nonetheless, these two words have additional significance. Sometimes Lord Śiva has to deal with persons who are in the modes of passion and ignorance. Such persons are not always very much religious and pious in their activities, but since they worship Lord Śiva for some material profit, they sometimes obey the religious principles. As soon as Lord Śiva sees that his devotees are following religious principles, he blesses them. The Pracetās, sons of Prācīnabarhi, were naturally very pious and gentle, and consequently Lord Śiva was immediately pleased with them. Lord Śiva could understand that the princes were sons of Vaiṣṇavas, and as such Lord Śiva offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as follows.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Śiva, who takes away the distress of the surrendered and who has affect for dharma, pleased with the Pracetās who knew dharma and had good conduct, spoke to them, to their delight.
His Holiness Bir Krishna Goswami· 2011-05-27· English
Personal Guidance
Śiva, protector of pious and gentle persons, was pleased and began to speak. The personality that protects gentleness is itself pleased by gentleness; like attracts like.
Reflection Questions
Whose pleased speech could I draw forth by simply showing more gentleness?
Where am I performing toughness when softness would unlock more?
श्रीरुद्रउवाच
यूयं वेदिषद: पुत्रा विदितं वश्चिकीर्षितम् ।
अनुग्रहाय भद्रं व एवं मे दर्शनं
कृतम् ॥ २७ ॥
śrī-rudra uvāca
[shree-rudra uvaacha]
yūyaṁ vediṣadaḥ putrā
[yooyam vedishadah putraa]
viditaṁ vaś cikīrṣitam
[viditam vash chikeershitam]
anugrahāya bhadraṁ va
[anugrahaaya bhadram va]
evaṁ me darśanaṁ kṛtam
[evam me darshanam kritam]
Word-for-word
śrī-rudraḥ uvāca—Lord Śiva began to speakyūyam—all of youvediṣadaḥ—of King Prācīnabarhiputrāḥ—sonsviditam—knowingvaḥ—yourcikīrṣitam—desiresanugrahāya—for the matter of showing you mercybhadram—all good fortune unto youvaḥ—all of youevam—thusme—mydarśanam—audiencekṛtam—you have done.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-rudra uvāca
śrī-rudraḥ uvāca
Lord Śiva began to speak
yūyaṁ vediṣadaḥ putrā
yūyam
all of you
vediṣadaḥ
of King Prācīnabarhi
putrāḥ
sons
viditaṁ vaś cikīrṣitam
viditam
knowing
vaḥ
your
cikīrṣitam
desires
anugrahāya bhadraṁ va
anugrahāya
for the matter of showing you mercy
bhadram
all good fortune unto you
vaḥ
all of you
evaṁ me darśanaṁ kṛtam
evam
thus
me
my
darśanam
audience
kṛtam
you have done.
Lord Śiva said: You are all the sons of King Prācīnabarhi, and I wish all good fortune to you. I also know what you are going to do, and therefore I am visible to you just to show my mercy upon you.
Purport
By these words Lord Śiva indicates that what the princes were going to do was known to him. It is a fact that they were going to worship Lord Viṣṇu by severe austerities and penances. Knowing this fact, Lord Śiva immediately became very pleased, as apparent by the next verse. This indicates that a person who is not yet a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead but who desires to serve the Supreme Lord receives the benedictions of the demigods, headed by the chief demigod, Lord Śiva. Thus a devotee of the Lord does not need to try to please the demigods separately. Simply by worshiping the Supreme Lord, a devotee can please all of them. Nor does he have to ask the demigods for material benedictions, for the demigods, being pleased with the devotee, automatically offer him everything that he needs. The demigods are servants of the Lord, and they are always prepared to help a devotee in all circumstances. Therefore Śrīla Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura said that if one has unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Lord, the goddess of liberation is ready to serve him, to say nothing of the gods of material opulences. Indeed, all the demigods are simply waiting for an opportunity to serve the devotee. Thus there is no need for a devotee of Kṛṣṇa to endeavor for material opulence or liberation. By being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he receives all the benefits of dharma, artha, kāma and mokṣa.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Śiva said: You are the sons of Barhiṣat. I know what you plan to do. I have auspiciously shown myself to you to give mercy.
I have shown myself to you for giving mercy to you. I know that you plan to worship the Lord. Or I have come to see you to give you mercy.
I know your father, I know what you'll do — I am visible to you to show mercy. Some appearances are deliberate gifts; the visitor came specifically because of who you are.
Reflection Questions
Whose visit to me was actually a deliberate descent of mercy that I treated as coincidence?
Where could acknowledging the mercy in an encounter change what comes next?
य: परं रंहस:
साक्षात्त्रिरगुणाज्जीवसंज्ञितात् ।
भगवन्तं वासुदेवं प्रपन्न: स प्रियो हि
मे ॥ २८ ॥
yaḥ paraṁ raṁhasaḥ sākṣāt
[yah param ramhasah saakshaat]
tri-guṇāj jīva-saṁjñitāt
[tri-gunaaj jeeva-samjnitaat]
bhagavantaṁ vāsudevaṁ
[bhagavantam vaasudevam]
prapannaḥ sa priyo hi me
[prapannah sa priyo hi me]
Word-for-word
yaḥ—anyoneparam—transcendentalraṁhasaḥ—of the controllersākṣāt—directlytri-guṇāt—from the three modes of material naturejīva-saṁjñitāt—living entities called by the name jīvasbhagavantam—unto the Supreme Personality of Godheadvāsudevam—unto Kṛṣṇaprapannaḥ—surrenderedsaḥ—hepriyaḥ—very dearhi—undoubtedlyme—of me.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yaḥ paraṁ raṁhasaḥ sākṣāt
yaḥ
anyone
param
transcendental
raṁhasaḥ
of the controller
sākṣāt
directly
tri-guṇāj jīva-saṁjñitāt
tri-guṇāt
from the three modes of material nature
jīva-saṁjñitāt
living entities called by the name jīvas
bhagavantaṁ vāsudevaṁ
bhagavantam
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
vāsudevam
unto Kṛṣṇa
prapannaḥ sa priyo hi me
prapannaḥ
surrendered
saḥ
he
priyaḥ
very dear
hi
undoubtedly
me
of me.
Lord Śiva continued: Any person who is surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, the controller of everything — material nature as well as the living entity — is actually very dear to me.
Purport
Now Lord Śiva explains the reason he has personally come before the princes. It is because all the princes are devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (7.19) :
bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ
“After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare.”
Lord Śiva is rarely seen by common men, and similarly a person who is fully surrendered unto Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is also very rarely seen because a person who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Lord is very rare ( sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ ). Consequently, Lord Śiva came especially to see the Pracetās because they were fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva. Vāsudeva is also mentioned in the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the mantra oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. Since Vāsudeva is the ultimate truth, Lord Śiva openly proclaims that one who is a devotee of Lord Vāsudeva, who is surrendered to Lord Kṛṣṇa, is actually very dear to him. Lord Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is worshipable not only by ordinary living entities but by demigods like Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā and others. Yaṁ brahmā-varuṇendra-rudra-marutaḥ stunvanti divyaiḥ stavaiḥ ( Bhāg. 12.13.1 ): Kṛṣṇa is worshiped by Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, Varuṇa, Indra, Candra and all other demigods. That is also the situation with a devotee. Indeed, one who takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness immediately becomes very dear to anyone who is simply finding out and beginning to understand what Kṛṣṇa consciousness actually is. Similarly, all the demigods are also trying to find out who is actually surrendered to Lord Vāsudeva. Because the Pracetā princes were surrendered to Vāsudeva, Lord Śiva willingly came forth to see them.
Lord Vāsudeva, or Kṛṣṇa, is described in Bhagavad-gītā as Puruṣottama. Actually He is the enjoyer ( puruṣa ) and the Supreme ( uttama ) as well. He is the enjoyer of everything — the prakṛti and the puruṣa. Being influenced by the three modes of material nature, the living entity tries to dominate material nature, but actually he is not the puruṣa (enjoyer) but prakṛti, as described in Bhagavad-gītā (7.5) : apareyam itas tv anyāṁ prakṛtiṁ viddhi me parām. Thus the jīva, or living entity, is actually prakṛti, or the marginal energy of the Supreme Lord. Being associated with material energy, he tries to lord it over the material nature. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (15.7) :
“The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.”
By endeavoring to dominate material nature, the living entity simply struggles hard for existence. Indeed, he struggles so hard to enjoy himself that he cannot even enjoy the material resources. Thus he is sometimes called prakṛti, or jīva, for he is situated in the marginal potency. When the living entity is covered with the three modes of material nature, he is called jīva-saṁjñita. There are two kinds of living entities: one is called kṣara, and the other is akṣara. Kṣara refers to those who have fallen down and become conditioned, and akṣara refers to those who are not conditioned. The vast majority of living entities live in the spiritual world and are called akṣara — they are in the position of Brahman, pure spiritual existence. They are different from those who have been conditioned by the three modes of material nature.
Being above both the kṣara and akṣara, Lord Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, is described in Bhagavad-gītā (15.18) as Puruṣottama. The impersonalists may say that Vāsudeva is the impersonal Brahman, but actually the impersonal Brahman is subordinate to Kṛṣṇa, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (14.27) : brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham. That Kṛṣṇa is the source of the impersonal Brahman is also confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.40) : yasya prabhā prabhavato jagadaṇḍa-koṭi. The impersonal Brahman is nothing but the effulgence or bodily rays of Kṛṣṇa, and in those bodily rays there are innumerable universes floating. Thus in all respects Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is the Supreme Lord, and Lord Śiva is very satisfied with those who are completely surrendered to Him. Complete surrender is desired by Kṛṣṇa, as He indicates in the last chapter of Bhagavad-gītā (18.66) : sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja.
The word sākṣāt, meaning “directly,” is very significant. There are many so-called devotees, but actually they are only karmīs and jñānīs, for they are not directly devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The karmīs sometimes offer the results of their activities to Lord Vāsudeva, and this offering is called karmārpaṇam. These are considered to be fruitive activities, for the karmīs consider Lord Viṣṇu to be one of the demigods like Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā. Because they consider Lord Viṣṇu to be on the same level with the demigods, they contend that surrendering to the demigods is as good as surrendering unto Vāsudeva. This contention is denied herein because if it were true, Lord Śiva would have said that surrender unto him, Lord Vāsudeva, Viṣṇu or Brahmā is the same. However, Lord Śiva does not say this because he himself surrenders unto Vāsudeva, and whoever else surrenders unto Vāsudeva is very, very dear to him. This is expressed herein openly. The conclusion is that a devotee of Lord Śiva is not dear to Lord Śiva, but a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa is very dear to Lord Śiva.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
He who has completely surrendered to Vāsudeva, who is superior to māyā, to the jīva-śakti and Brahman, is dear to me.
Śiva explains why he is merciful to the Pracetās. One who has surrendered completely to the Supreme Lord Vāsudeva is dear to me. Who is he? He is superior to the subtle (rahasaḥ) pradhāna or prakṛti, and superior to the puruṣa (jīva-saṁjñitāt). That means the antaryāmī, Paramātmā. This is Śrīdhara Svāmī’s explanation. Or, the Lord is superior to māyā-śakti, jīva-śakti and to that which is most difficult to perceive (rahasaḥ), the Brahman without qualities. Gītā says brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham: I am the basis of Brahman. (BG 18.27) The person who fully surrenders (sākṣāt) to Vāsudeva, not just offering karmas, and not mixing the worship with worship of devatās or jñāna, is dear to me, and not the person who worship me.
स्वधर्मनिष्ठ:शतजन्मभि:पुमान्
विरिञ्चतामेति तत: परं हि माम् ।
अव्याकृतं भागवतोऽथ वैष्णवं
पदंयथाहंविबुधा:कलात्यये ॥ २९ ॥
sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ śata-janmabhiḥ pumān
[sva-dharma-nishthah shata-janmabhih pumaan]
viriñcatām eti tataḥ paraṁ hi mām
[virinchataam eti tatah param hi maam]
avyākṛtaṁ bhāgavato ’tha vaiṣṇavaṁ
[avyaakritam bhaagavato ’tha vaishnavam]
padaṁ yathāhaṁ vibudhāḥ kalātyaye
[padam yathaaham vibudhaah kalaatyaye]
Word-for-word
sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ—one who is situated in his own dharma, or occupationśata-janmabhiḥ—for one hundred birthspumān—a living entityviriñcatām—the post of Lord Brahmāeti—getstataḥ—thereafterparam—abovehi—certainlymām—attains meavyākṛtam—without deviationbhāgavataḥ—unto the Supreme Personality of Godheadatha—thereforevaiṣṇavam—a pure devotee of the Lordpadam—postyathā—asaham—Ivibudhāḥ—demigodskalā-atyaye—after the annihilation of the material world.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ śata-janmabhiḥ pumān
sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ
one who is situated in his own dharma, or occupation
śata-janmabhiḥ
for one hundred births
pumān
a living entity
viriñcatām eti tataḥ paraṁ hi mām
viriñcatām
the post of Lord Brahmā
eti
gets
tataḥ
thereafter
param
above
hi
certainly
mām
attains me
avyākṛtaṁ bhāgavato ’tha vaiṣṇavaṁ
avyākṛtam
without deviation
bhāgavataḥ
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
padaṁ yathāhaṁ vibudhāḥ kalātyaye
atha
therefore
vaiṣṇavam
a pure devotee of the Lord
padam
post
yathā
as
aham
I
vibudhāḥ
demigods
kalā-atyaye
after the annihilation of the material world.
A person who executes his occupational duty properly for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Brahmā, and if he becomes more qualified, he can approach Lord Śiva. A person who is directly surrendered to Lord Kṛṣṇa, or Viṣṇu, in unalloyed devotional service is immediately promoted to the spiritual planets. Lord Śiva and other demigods attain these planets after the destruction of this material world.
Purport
This verse gives an idea of the highest perfection of the evolutionary process. As described by the Vaiṣṇava poet Jayadeva Gosvāmī, pralaya-payodhi-jale dhṛtavān asi vedam. Let us begin tracing the evolutionary process from the point of devastation ( pralaya ), when the whole universe is filled with water. At that time there are many fishes and other aquatics, and from these aquatics evolve creepers, trees, etc. From these, insects and reptiles evolve, and from them, birds, beasts and then human beings and finally civilized human beings. Now, the civilized human being is at a junction where he can make further evolutionary progress in spiritual life. Here it is stated ( sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ ) that when a living entity comes to a civilized form of life, there must be sva-dharma, social divisions according to one’s work and qualifications. This is indicated in Bhagavad-gītā (4.13) :
cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ
“According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me.”
In civilized human society there must be the divisions of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra, and everyone must properly execute his occupational duty in accordance with his division. Here it is described ( sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ ) that it does not matter whether one is a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra. If one sticks to his position and properly executes his particular duty, he is considered a civilized human being. Otherwise he is no better than an animal. It is also mentioned herein that whoever executes his occupational duty ( sva-dharma ) for one hundred births (for instance, if a brāhmaṇa continues to act as a brāhmaṇa ) becomes eligible for promotion to Brahmaloka, the planet where Lord Brahmā lives. There is also a planet called Śivaloka, or Sadāśivaloka, which is situated in a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds. If, after being situated in Brahmaloka, one becomes more qualified, he is promoted to Sadāśivaloka. Similarly, when one becomes even more qualified, he can attain the Vaikuṇṭhalokas. The Vaikuṇṭhalokas are targets for everyone, even the demigods, and they can be attained by a devotee who has no desire for material benefit. As indicated in Bhagavad-gītā (8.16) , one does not escape material miseries even if he is elevated to Brahmaloka ( ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino ’rjuna ). Similarly, one is not very safe even if he is promoted to Śivaloka, because the planet of Śivaloka is marginal. However, if one attains Vaikuṇṭhaloka, he attains the highest perfection of life and the end of the evolutionary process ( mām upetya tu kaunteya punar janma na vidyate ). In other words, it is confirmed herein that a person in human society who has developed consciousness must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness in order to be promoted to Vaikuṇṭhaloka or Kṛṣṇaloka immediately after leaving the body. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna ( Bg. 4.9 ). A devotee who is fully in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, who is not attracted by any other loka, or planet, including Brahmaloka and Śivaloka, is immediately transferred to Kṛṣṇaloka ( mām eti ). That is the highest perfection of life and the perfection of the evolutionary process.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
A person fixed in dharma attains the post of Brahmā after a hundred births, and by more pious acts than that a person attains me, Śiva. But the devotee attains the abode of Vaikuṇṭha beyond the material world after leaving the body. Similarly I in another form reside there, and the devatās who are qualified go there after destroying their subtle bodies.
Hear from my mouth the ranking of attainment of Brahmā, Śiva and Viṣṇu according to pious acts. Attaining Viṣṇu is by far superior. Being fixed in dharma, a person attains the post of Brahmā after a hundred births. And if he is not fixed, even after a hundred births, he does not attain that position. By greater pious acts one can attain me, superior (param) to Brahmā. But one who worships Viṣṇu (bhāgavataḥ) attains Vaikuṇṭha, beyond the material world (avyākṛtam), after leaving his body, just as I, residing in Vaikuṇṭha at every moment, worship the Lord in one form. The devatās who are qualified devotees also, with destruction of their subtle bodies, after finishing their duties, will go there. Bhakti is shown as the best because it is easy to perform during practice and after attainment of the Lord.
His Holiness Prahladananada Swami· 2009-08-11· English
Personal Guidance
One hundred lifetimes of right duty earns Brahmā-post; greater qualification brings access to Śiva; direct surrender to Kṛṣṇa promotes to the spiritual world immediately. The fast track is direct devotion; the ladder route works but slowly.
Reflection Questions
Where am I climbing the slow ladder when direct surrender is offered?
What does 'immediate promotion' look like in my own life, with no intermediate post?
अथ भागवता यूयं प्रिया: स्थ भगवान् यथा ।
न मद्भागवतानां च प्रेयानन्योऽस्ति कर्हिचित् ॥ ३० ॥
atha bhāgavatā yūyaṁ
[atha bhaagavataa yooyam]
priyāḥ stha bhagavān yathā
[priyaah stha bhagavaan yathaa]
na mad bhāgavatānāṁ ca
[na mad bhaagavataanaam cha]
preyān anyo ’sti karhicit
[preyaan anyo ’sti karhichit]
Word-for-word
atha—thereforebhāgavatāḥ—devoteesyūyam—all of youpriyāḥ—very dear to mestha—you arebhagavān—the Supreme Personality of Godheadyathā—asna—neithermat—than mebhāgavatānām—of the devoteesca—alsopreyān—very dearanyaḥ—othersasti—there iskarhicit—at any time.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
atha bhāgavatā yūyaṁ
atha
therefore
bhāgavatāḥ
devotees
yūyam
all of you
priyāḥ stha bhagavān yathā
priyāḥ
very dear to me
stha
you are
bhagavān
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
yathā
as
na mad bhāgavatānāṁ ca
na
neither
mat
than me
bhāgavatānām
of the devotees
ca
also
preyān anyo ’sti karhicit
preyān
very dear
anyaḥ
others
asti
there is
karhicit
at any time.
You are all devotees of the Lord, and as such I appreciate that you are as respectable as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. I know in this way that the devotees also respect me and that I am dear to them. Thus no one can be as dear to the devotees as I am.
Purport
It is said, vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ: Lord Śiva is the best of all devotees. Therefore all devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa are also devotees of Lord Śiva. In Vṛndāvana there is Lord Śiva’s temple called Gopīśvara. The gopīs used to worship not only Lord Śiva but Kātyāyanī, or Durgā, as well, but their aim was to attain the favor of Lord Kṛṣṇa. A devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa does not disrespect Lord Śiva, but worships Lord Śiva as the most exalted devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Consequently whenever a devotee worships Lord Śiva, he prays to Lord Śiva to achieve the favor of Kṛṣṇa, and he does not request material profit. In Bhagavad-gītā (7.20) it is said that generally people worship demigods for some material profit ( kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ prapadyante ’nya-devatāḥ ). Driven by material lust, they worship demigods. But a devotee never does so, for he is never driven by material lust. That is the difference between a devotee’s respect for Lord Śiva and an asura’s respect for him. The asura worships Lord Śiva, takes some benediction from him, misuses the benediction, and ultimately is killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who awards him liberation.
Because Lord Śiva is a great devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he loves all the devotees of the Supreme Lord. Lord Śiva told the Pracetās that because they were devotees of the Lord, he loved them very much. Lord Śiva was not kind and merciful only to the Pracetās; anyone who is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very dear to Lord Śiva. Not only are the devotees dear to Lord Śiva, but he respects them as much as he respects the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, devotees of the Supreme Lord also worship Lord Śiva as the most dear devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. They do not worship him as a separate Personality of Godhead. It is stated in the list of nāma-aparādhas that it is an offense to think that the chanting of the name of Hari and the chanting of Hara, or Śiva, are the same. The devotees must always know that Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that Lord Śiva is His devotee. A devotee should be offered respect on the level of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and sometimes even more respect. Indeed, Lord Rāma, the Personality of Godhead Himself, sometimes worshiped Lord Śiva. If a devotee is worshiped by the Lord, why should a devotee not be worshiped by other devotees on the same level with the Lord? This is the conclusion. From this verse it appears that Lord Śiva blesses the asuras simply for the sake of formality. Actually he loves one who is devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
You devotees are dear to me just as the Supreme lord is dear to me. The devotees hold me dear, just as they hold the Lord dear.
Just as the devotees have affection for no one except the Lord, they also have affection for no one except me. Ca has the force of yathā.
His Holiness Kadamba Kanana Swami· 2016-12-22· English
Personal Guidance
I appreciate that devotees are respectable as the Lord Himself, and they respect me; no one is dearer to them than I am. Mutual dearness between Śiva and Vaiṣṇavas; their love runs both ways.
Reflection Questions
Whose mutual dearness in my life have I undercultivated?
Where do I confuse hierarchy with mutual affection?
idam—thisviviktam—very, particularjaptavyam—always to be chantedpavitram—very puremaṅgalam—auspiciousparam—transcendentalniḥśreyasa-karam—very beneficialca—alsoapi—certainlyśrūyatām—please heartat—thatvadāmi—I am speakingvaḥ—unto you.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
idaṁ viviktaṁ japtavyaṁ
idam
this
viviktam
very, particular
japtavyam
always to be chanted
pavitraṁ maṅgalaṁ param
pavitram
very pure
maṅgalam
auspicious
param
transcendental
niḥśreyasa-karaṁ cāpi
niḥśreyasa-karam
very beneficial
ca
also
api
certainly
śrūyatāṁ tad vadāmi vaḥ
śrūyatām
please hear
tat
that
vadāmi
I am speaking
vaḥ
unto you.
Now I shall chant one mantra which is not only transcendental, pure and auspicious, but is the best prayer for anyone who is aspiring to attain the ultimate goal of life. When I chant this mantra, please hear it carefully and attentively.
Purport
The word viviktam is very significant. No one should think of the prayers recited by Lord Śiva as being sectarian. Rather, they are very confidential, so much so that anyone desiring the ultimate prosperity or auspicious goal of life must take the instructions of Lord Śiva and pray to and glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Lord Śiva himself did.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Please hear this distinct, pure, auspicious, supreme mantra to be chanted, which bestows the highest benefit. I tell this to you.
His Holiness Kadamba Kanana Swami· 2016-12-23· English
Personal Guidance
Now I shall chant a transcendental, pure, auspicious mantra — best for those aspiring to the ultimate. Hear attentively. Some mantras come from specific lips; the lineage of utterance matters.
Reflection Questions
Which mantra in my life was given by lips I should honor more?
Where do I receive sacred speech with half-attention?
maitreyaḥ uvāca—the great saint Maitreya continued to speakiti—thusanukrośa-hṛdayaḥ—very kindheartedbhagavān—the lordāha—saidtān—unto the Pracetāsśivaḥ—Lord Śivabaddha-añjalīn—who were standing with folded handsrāja-putrān—the sons of the Kingnārāyaṇa-paraḥ—Lord Śiva, the great devotee of Nārāyaṇavacaḥ—words.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
maitreya uvāca
maitreyaḥ uvāca
the great saint Maitreya continued to speak
ity anukrośa-hṛdayo
iti
thus
anukrośa-hṛdayaḥ
very kindhearted
bhagavān āha tāṣ chivaḥ
bhagavān
the lord
āha
said
tān
unto the Pracetās
śivaḥ
Lord Śiva
baddhāñjalīn rāja-putrān
baddha-añjalīn
who were standing with folded hands
rāja-putrān
the sons of the King
nārāyaṇa-paro vacaḥ
nārāyaṇa-paraḥ
Lord Śiva, the great devotee of Nārāyaṇa
vacaḥ
words.
The great sage Maitreya continued: Out of his causeless mercy, the exalted personality Lord Śiva, a great devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa, continued to speak to the King’s sons, who were standing with folded hands.
Purport
Lord Śiva voluntarily came to bless the sons of the King as well as do something beneficial for them. He personally chanted the mantra so that the mantra would be more powerful, and he advised that the mantra be chanted by the King’s sons ( rāja-putras ). When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful. Although the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is powerful in itself, a disciple upon initiation receives the mantra from his spiritual master, for when the mantra is chanted by the spiritual master, it becomes more powerful. Lord Śiva advised the sons of the King to hear him attentively, for inattentive hearing is offensive.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Maitreya said: With merciful heart, Śiva, the devotee of Nārāyaṇa, spoke to the King’s sons who stood with folded hands.
Anukrśaḥ-hṛdayaḥ means he had a mercy in his heart.
Out of causeless mercy, Śiva continued speaking to the princes standing with folded hands. The right posture of the disciple — folded hands — invites the deeper continuation of the teaching.
Reflection Questions
When did I last stand in folded-hand posture in front of a teacher long enough to receive the deeper material?
Where does my body's posture during instruction reflect my actual openness?
श्रीरुद्रउवाच
जितं त आत्मविद्वर्यस्वस्तये स्वस्तिरस्तु मे ।
भवताराधसा राद्धं सर्वस्मा आत्मने नम: ॥ ३३ ॥
śrī-rudra uvāca
[shree-rudra uvaacha]
jitaṁ ta ātma-vid-varya-
[jitam ta aatma-vid-varya-]
svastaye svastir astu me
[svastaye svastir astu me]
bhavatārādhasā rāddhaṁ
[bhavataaraadhasaa raaddham]
sarvasmā ātmane namaḥ
[sarvasmaa aatmane namah]
Word-for-word
śrī-rudraḥ uvāca—Lord Śiva began to speakjitam—all glorieste—unto Youātma-vit—self-realizedvarya—the bestsvastaye—unto the auspicioussvastiḥ—auspiciousnessastu—let there beme—of mebhavatā—by Youārādhasā—by the all-perfectrāddham—worshipablesarvasmai—the Supreme Soulātmane—unto the Supreme Soulnamaḥ—obeisances.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-rudra uvāca
śrī-rudraḥ uvāca
Lord Śiva began to speak
jitaṁ ta ātma-vid-varya-
jitam
all glories
te
unto You
ātma-vit
self-realized
varya
the best
svastaye svastir astu me
svastaye
unto the auspicious
svastiḥ
auspiciousness
astu
let there be
me
of me
bhavatārādhasā rāddhaṁ
bhavatā
by You
ārādhasā
by the all-perfect
rāddham
worshipable
sarvasmā ātmane namaḥ
sarvasmai
the Supreme Soul
ātmane
unto the Supreme Soul
namaḥ
obeisances.
Lord Śiva addressed the Supreme Personality of Godhead with the following prayer: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, all glories unto You. You are the most exalted of all self-realized souls. Since You are always auspicious for the self-realized, I wish that You be auspicious for me. You are worshipable by virtue of the all-perfect instructions You give. You are the Supersoul; therefore I offer my obeisances unto You as the supreme living being.
Purport
As soon as a devotee is inspired by the Lord to offer the Lord a prayer, the devotee immediately glorifies the Lord in the beginning by saying, “All glories unto You, my Lord.” The Lord is glorified because He is considered to be the chief of all self-realized souls. As said in the Vedas ( Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13), nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām: the Supreme Being, the Personality of Godhead, is the chief living being amongst all living beings. There are different kinds of individual living beings — some of them are in this material world, and some are in the spiritual world. Those who are in the spiritual world are known to be completely self-realized because on the spiritual platform the living entity is not forgetful of his service to the Lord. Therefore in the spiritual world all those who are in the devotional service of the Lord are eternally fixed, for they understand the position of the Supreme Being, as well as their individual constitution. Thus amongst self-realized souls, the Lord is known as the perfectly self-realized soul ( nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām ). When the individual soul is fixed in his knowledge of the Lord as the Supreme Being, he actually becomes established in an all-auspicious position. Lord Śiva prays herein that his auspicious position continue eternally by virtue of the Lord’s mercy upon him.
The Supreme Lord is all-perfect, and the Lord instructs that one who worships Him also becomes perfect. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) : mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca. The Lord is situated as the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, but He is so kind to His devotees that He gives them instructions by which they may continue to progress. When they receive instructions from the all-perfect, there is no chance of their being misled. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (10.10) : dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ yena mām upayānti te. The Lord is always ready to give instructions to the pure devotee so that the devotee can advance further and further in devotional service. Since the Lord gives instructions as sarvātmā, the Supersoul, Lord Śiva offers Him respect with the words sarvasmā ātmane namaḥ. The individual soul is called ātmā, and the Lord is also called ātmā as well as Paramātmā. Being situated in everyone’s heart, the Lord is known as the supreme ātmā. Therefore all obeisances are offered unto Him. In this regard, one may refer to the prayers of Kuntī in the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.8.20) :
tathā paramahaṁsānāṁ munīnām amalātmanām bhakti-yoga-vidhānārthaṁ kathaṁ paśyema hi striyaḥ
The Lord is always ready to give instructions to the paramahaṁsas, or the topmost devotees of the Lord, who are completely liberated from all contaminations of the material world. The Lord always gives instructions to such exalted devotees to inform them how they can remain fixed in devotional service. Similarly, it is stated in the ātmārāma verse ( Bhāg. 1.7.10 ):
The word ātmārāma refers to those who are not interested in the material world but are simply engaged in spiritual realization. Such self-realized persons are generally considered in two categories — impersonal and personal. However, impersonalists also become devotees when they are attracted by the personal transcendental qualities of the Lord. The conclusion is that Lord Śiva wanted to remain a fixed devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva. As explained in the following verses, Lord Śiva never desires to merge into the existence of the Supreme Lord like the impersonalists. Rather, he thinks that it would be good fortune for him to continue to be fixed in the understanding of the Lord as the Supreme Being. By this understanding, one realizes that all living entities — including Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā and other demigods — are servants of the Supreme Lord.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Śiva said: You, the Lord, have revealed yourself as supreme for producing the most auspicious condition for the best of ātmārāmas. Let me also have that auspicious condition! Let me have perfection by worshipping you. I offer respects to you, who are everyone, including guru.
The devotee, in praising the Lord, first utters “Jaya! Jaya!” You have revealed yourself (jitam) as supreme in order to produce the most auspicious state for the best of ātmārāmas. Svastaye comes from svasti, formed from su and asti. The root of the verb as (to be) can be expresses as asti according to the rule ik śatipau dhātu-nirdeśaḥ. (Pāṇini 3.3.108, Vārtikā) This refers to the eternal condition of being a devotee such as Śukadeva, who had attraction for the sweet qualities of the Lord, devoid of the desire for liberation.
tathā paramahaṁsānāṁ munīnām amalātmanām |
bhakti-yoga-vidhānārthaṁ kathaṁ paśyema hi striyaḥ ||
How can we women hope to see you, the object of bhakti for the omniscient, liberated sages? SB 1.8.20
ātmārāmāś ca munayo nirgranthā apy urukrame |
kurvanty ahaitukīṁ bhaktim ittham-bhūta-guṇo hariḥ ||
Some sages who are ātmārāmas, beyond the scriptures, false ego and rules, also practice unmotivated, pure bhakti to the master of pure bhakti, Kṛṣṇa, since he possesses qualities attractive to even them. SB 1.7.10
Let me also have that auspicious state! Let there be perfection (rāddham) by worshipping you. “But you attain that worship by guru or my devotee and no one else. Not by me.” You are the form of everyone. You are guru and devotee. You can make me worship you.
His Holiness Bir Krishna Goswami· 2011-03-06· English
Personal Guidance
All glories unto You, most exalted self-realized soul; You are worshipable by virtue of every attribute. The opening of true prayer is total glorification, not particular request.
Reflection Questions
Do my prayers open with glorification or with request?
What changes if I deliberately spend the first half of any prayer in praise?
namaḥ—all obeisances unto Youpaṅkaja-nābhāya—unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, from whose navel the lotus flower emanatesbhūta-sūkṣma—the sense objectsindriya—the sensesātmane—the originvāsudevāya—unto Lord Vāsudevaśāntāya—always peacefulkūṭa-sthāya—without being changedsva-rociṣe—unto the supreme illumination.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
namaḥ paṅkaja-nābhāya
namaḥ
all obeisances unto You
paṅkaja-nābhāya
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, from whose navel the lotus flower emanates
bhūta-sūkṣma
the sense objects
indriya
the senses
bhūta-sūkṣmendriyātmane
ātmane
the origin
vāsudevāya śāntāya
vāsudevāya
unto Lord Vāsudeva
śāntāya
always peaceful
kūṭa-sthāya sva-rociṣe
kūṭa-sthāya
without being changed
sva-rociṣe
unto the supreme illumination.
My Lord, You are the origin of the creation by virtue of the lotus flower which sprouts from Your navel. You are the supreme controller of the senses and the sense objects, and You are also the all-pervading Vāsudeva. You are most peaceful, and because of Your self-illuminated existence, You are not disturbed by the six kinds of transformations.
Purport
The Lord as Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu lies in the ocean of Garbha within this universe, and from His navel the lotus flower sprouts. Lord Brahmā is generated from that lotus flower, and from Lord Brahmā the creation of this material world begins. As such, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, is the origin of the material senses and sense objects. Since Lord Śiva considers himself to be one of the products of the material world, his senses are under the control of the supreme creator. The Supreme Lord is also known as Hṛṣīkeśa, master of the senses, which indicates that our senses and sense objects are formed by the Supreme Lord. As such, He can control our senses and out of His mercy engage them in the service of the master of the senses. In the conditioned state, the living entity struggles in this material world and engages his senses for material satisfaction. However, if the living entity is graced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can engage these very senses in the service of the Lord. Lord Śiva desires not to be misled by the material senses but to engage always in the service of the Lord without being subject to contamination by materialistic influences. By the grace and help of Lord Vāsudeva, who is all-pervading, one can engage his senses in devotional service without deviation, just as the Lord acts without deviation.
The words śāntāya kūṭa-sthāya sva-rociṣe are very significant. Although the Lord is within this material world, He is not disturbed by the waves of material existence. However, conditioned souls are agitated by six kinds of transformations; namely, they become agitated when they are hungry, when they are thirsty, when they are aggrieved, when they are illusioned, when they grow old and when they are on the deathbed. Although conditioned souls become very easily illusioned by these conditions in the material world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as the Supersoul, Vāsudeva, is never agitated by these transformations. Therefore it is said here ( kūṭa-sthāya ) that He is always peaceful and devoid of agitation because of His prowess, which is described herein as sva-rociṣe, indicating that He is illuminated by His own transcendental position. In other words, the individual soul, although within the illumination of the Supreme, sometimes falls down from that illumination because of his tiny position, and when he falls down he enters into material, conditional life. The Lord, however, is not subject to such conditioning; therefore He is described as self-illuminated. Consequently, any conditioned soul within this material universe can remain completely perfect when he is under the protection of Vāsudeva, or when he is engaged in devotional service.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to the controller of tan-mātras and senses, to the Lord with a lotus sprouting from his navel, to Vāsudeva, the deity of citta, to the unchangeable form of beauty, to the Lord who is capable of making my consciousness steady.
However, bhakti to you involving the actions of all the senses directed to you, and all the senses are dependent on you and no one else. Please be merciful and make my senses dedicated to you. This is my prayer. I offer respects the controller of the tan-mātras (bhūta-sūkṣma) and the senses. O lotus navel Lord! Because my body has sprung from Brahmā, who came from the lotus in your navel, make this body favorable to bhakti to you. I offer respects to you, with that lotus navel. I offer respects to Vāsudeva, the presiding deity of citta, the first deity, in order to purify each sense individually, after purifying the totality of body and senses made for material enjoyment. O Vāsudeva! Make my citta peaceful and unchanging (kūtāsthāya) and then make it conscious of bhakti by revealing your beauty (sva-rociṣe). I offer respects to you.
You're the origin (via Your navel lotus), master of senses and sense-objects, all-pervading Vāsudeva, undisturbed peace. The full identification of the Lord uses multiple titles; one name doesn't exhaust Him.
Reflection Questions
Which of these descriptions of the Lord most surprises or challenges me?
Where could richer naming of the Lord in my prayer change how I relate to Him?
saṅkarṣaṇāya—unto the master of integrationsūkṣmāya—unto the subtle unmanifested material ingredientsdurantāya—unto the unsurpassableantakāya—unto the master of disintegrationca—alsonamaḥ—obeisancesviśva-prabodhāya—unto the master of the development of the universepradyumnāya—unto Lord Pradyumnaantaḥ-ātmane—unto the Supersoul in everyone’s heart.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
saṅkarṣaṇāya sūkṣmāya
saṅkarṣaṇāya
unto the master of integration
sūkṣmāya
unto the subtle unmanifested material ingredients
durantāyāntakāya ca
durantāya
unto the unsurpassable
antakāya
unto the master of disintegration
ca
also
namo viśva-prabodhāya
namaḥ
obeisances
viśva-prabodhāya
unto the master of the development of the universe
pradyumnāya
unto Lord Pradyumna
pradyumnāyāntar-ātmane
antaḥ-ātmane
unto the Supersoul in everyone’s heart.
My dear Lord, You are the origin of the subtle material ingredients, the master of all integration as well as the master of all disintegration, the predominating Deity named Saṅkarṣaṇa, and the master of all intelligence, known as the predominating Deity Pradyumna. Therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
Purport
The whole universe is maintained by the integrating power of the Supreme Lord, who is known in that capacity by the name Saṅkarṣaṇa. The material scientists may have discovered the law of gravity, which maintains the integration of objects within the material energy, yet the master of all integration can create devastation by the disintegrating blazing fire emanating from His mouth. A description of this can be found in the Eleventh Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā, wherein the universal form of the Lord is described. The master of integration is also the destroyer of this world by virtue of His disintegrating energy. Saṅkarṣaṇa is the master of integration and disintegration, whereas Pradyumna, another feature of Lord Vāsudeva, is responsible for universal growth and maintenance. The word sūkṣmāya is significant because within this gross material body there are subtle material bodies, namely mind, intelligence and ego. The Lord in His different features — Vāsudeva, Aniruddha, Pradyumna and Saṅkarṣaṇa — maintains both the gross and subtle material elements of this world. As mentioned in Bhagavad-gītā, the gross material elements are earth, water, fire, air and ether, and the subtle material elements are mind, intelligence and ego. All of them are controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, and this will be further explained in the following verse.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer my respects to the unmanifest, the infinite Saṅkarṣaṇa, deity of ego, the destroyer of the universe and I offer respects to Pradyumna, deity of intelligence, the enlightener of the universe, dwelling within me.
I offer respects to the unmanifest (sūkṣmāya), the infinite (durantāya), to he who burns the universe by the fire from his mouth (antakāya). O Saṅkarṣaṇa! Burn up my bondage of infinite attachments to house and body, caused through the workings of possessiveness and ego. Then, after separating possessiveness and ego from those attachments, bind the possessiveness to the viṣaya, the Lord, and bind ego to my identity as a devotee (āśraya). I offer respects to you. Wake up my intelligence, O Pradyumna, so that it will situate me in bhakti.
You are origin of subtle ingredients; master of integration (Saṅkarṣaṇa) and intelligence (Pradyumna). The Lord is the principle behind both holding-together and intelligent direction.
Reflection Questions
Where in my life is integration weak, and what would addressing the Lord as Saṅkarṣaṇa look like?
Where does scattered intelligence need the touch of Pradyumna?
namaḥ—all my obeisances unto Younamaḥ—obeisances againaniruddhāya—unto Lord Aniruddhahṛṣīkeśa—the master of the sensesindriya-ātmane—the director of the sensesnamaḥ—all obeisances unto Youparama-haṁsāya—unto the supreme perfectpūrṇāya—unto the supreme completenibhṛta-ātmane—who is situated apart from this material creation.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
namo namo ’niruddhāya
namaḥ
all my obeisances unto You
namaḥ
obeisances again
hṛṣīkeśendriyātmane
aniruddhāya
unto Lord Aniruddha
namaḥ paramahaṁsāya
pūrṇāya nibhṛtātmane
hṛṣīkeśa
the master of the senses
indriya-ātmane
the director of the senses
namaḥ
all obeisances unto You
parama-haṁsāya
unto the supreme perfect
pūrṇāya
unto the supreme complete
nibhṛta-ātmane
who is situated apart from this material creation.
My Lord, as the supreme directing Deity known as Aniruddha, You are the master of the senses and the mind. I therefore offer my obeisances unto You again and again. You are known as Ananta as well as Saṅkarṣaṇa because of Your ability to destroy the whole creation by the blazing fire from Your mouth.
Purport
Hṛṣīkeśendriyātmane. The mind is the director of the senses, and Lord Aniruddha is the director of the mind. In order to execute devotional service, one has to fix his mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa; therefore Lord Śiva prays to the controller of the mind, Lord Aniruddha, to be pleased to help him engage his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. It is stated in Bhagavad-gītā (9.34) , man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru. The mind has to be engaged in meditation on the lotus feet of the Lord in order to execute devotional service. It is also stated in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) , mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca: from the Lord come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. Thus if Lord Aniruddha is pleased, He can help the mind engage in the service of the Lord. It is also indicated in this verse that Lord Aniruddha is the sun-god by virtue of His expansions. Since the predominating deity of the sun is an expansion of Lord Aniruddha, Lord Śiva also prays to the sun-god in this verse.
Lord Kṛṣṇa, by His quadruple expansion — Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha — is the Lord of psychic action, namely thinking, feeling, willing and acting. Lord Śiva prays to Lord Aniruddha as the sun-god, who is the controlling deity of the external material elements which constitute the construction of the material body. According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, the word paramahaṁsa is also another name for the sun-god. The sun-god is addressed herein as nibhṛtātmane, which indicates that he always maintains the various planets by manipulating the rainfall. The sun-god evaporates water from the seas and oceans and then forms the water into clouds and distributes it over land. When there is sufficient rainfall grains are produced, and these grains maintain living entities in each and every planet. The sun-god is also addressed herein as pūrṇa, or complete, because the rays emanating from the sun have no end. For millions and millions of years since the creation of this universe, the sun-god has been supplying heat and light without diminution. The word paramahaṁsa is applied to persons who are completely cleansed. When there is sufficient sunshine, the mind remains clear and transparent — in other words, the sun-god helps the mind of the living entity to become situated on the platform of paramahaṁsa. Thus Lord Śiva prays to Aniruddha to be kind upon him so that his mind will always be in the perfect state of cleanliness and will be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. Just as fire sterilizes all unclean things, the sun-god also keeps everything sterilized, especially dirty things within the mind, thus enabling one to attain elevation to the platform of spiritual understanding.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer my respects to Aniruddha, the lord of the mind, which is the chief sense. I offer respects to the perfect sun, who nourishes the jīva.
I offer respects to the controller (ātmane) of the mind (indriya), which is the chief of the senses (hṛṣikeśa). O Aniruddha! Attract my mind to bhakti alone! I offer respects to you. After purifying the four components of antaḥkaraṇa (citta, ahaṅkāra, buddhi and manas) by worshipping their upāsya deities, he offers respects to the Lord in the form of the presiding deities of the elements, in four verses, in order to purify the five gross elements which constitute the body and the external senses. I offer respects to the sun (paramahaṁsāya), who constantly (ni) nourishes (bhṛta) the jīva (ātmane) by rain etc. (nibhṛtātmane). Śrūti says haṁsaḥ śuciṣat: haṁsah is the sun. (Kāṭha Upaniṣad) śuciṣat means “who dwells in the antaḥkaraṇa.” [Note: Perhaps this is a mistake. The usual meaning is “he who dwells in the light.”] O devatā of the sun! Make my eyes see the beauty of the Lord’s form. (The sun is the deity of the eyes.) May the energy coming from my body, non-different from the sun’s energy, be purified!
His Holiness Bir Krishna Goswami· 2011-06-06· English
Personal Guidance
As Aniruddha you master senses and mind; as Ananta you can destroy creation with mouth-fire. The Lord's master-of-the-mind aspect and His destroyer-aspect are the same Person.
Reflection Questions
Where do I separate the Lord-as-comfort from the Lord-as-destroyer when they are the same?
What changes if I let both faces of the Lord help with my mind today?
svarga—the heavenly planetsapavarga—the path of liberationdvārāya—unto the door ofnityam—eternallyśuci-sade—unto the most purifiednamaḥ—my obeisances unto Younamaḥ—my obeisanceshiraṇya—goldvīryāya—semencātuḥ-hotrāya—the Vedic sacrifices of the nametantave—unto one who expands.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
svargāpavarga-dvārāya
svarga
the heavenly planets
apavarga
the path of liberation
dvārāya
unto the door of
nityaṁ śuci-ṣade namaḥ
nityam
eternally
śuci-sade
unto the most purified
namaḥ
my obeisances unto You
namo hiraṇya-vīryāya
namaḥ
my obeisances
hiraṇya
gold
vīryāya
semen
cātur-hotrāya tantave
cātuḥ-hotrāya
the Vedic sacrifices of the name
tantave
unto one who expands.
My Lord, O Aniruddha, You are the authority by which the doors of the higher planetary systems and liberation are opened. You are always within the pure heart of the living entity. Therefore I offer my obeisances unto You. You are the possessor of semen which is like gold, and thus, in the form of fire, You help the Vedic sacrifices, beginning with cātur-hotra. Therefore I offer my obeisances unto You.
Purport
The word svarga indicates a position in the higher or heavenly planetary systems, and the word apavarga means “liberation.” Those who are attached to the karma-kāṇḍīya activities described in the Vedas are actually entangled in the three modes of material nature. The Bhagavad-gītā therefore says that one should be above the dominion of fruitive activities. There are different kinds of liberation, or mukti. The best mukti is engagement in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord. Not only does Lord Aniruddha help fruitive actors by elevating them to the higher planetary systems, but He also helps the devotee engage in devotional service by dint of His inexhaustible energy. Just as heat is the source of material energy, the inspiration of Lord Aniruddha is the energy by which one can engage in executing devotional service.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I constantly offer my respects to the sun, the door to Svarga and liberation. I offer respects to Agni, who accomplishes actions of the four priests and expands the fire sacrifice.
I offer respects to Agni (hiraṇya-vīryāya) who accomplishes the actions of the four sacrificial priests. How? He expands the sacrifice (tantave). O devatā of fire! Just as you stimulate other actions, engage my words in chanting the glories of the Lord! (Agni is the deity of the voice.) May my strength, non-different from fire, be purified! I offer my respects to you.
You open the doors to higher planets and liberation; You are within the pure heart; You possess gold-like semen helping Vedic followers. The Lord is both the door-opener and the indweller; both addresses lead to Him.
Reflection Questions
Which door am I trying to open from outside when the One who opens it is already inside me?
Where do I treat the spiritual doors as locked when the key-holder lives within?
namaḥ—I offer all obeisances unto Youūrje—unto the provider of the Pitṛlokaiṣe—the provider of all the demigodstrayyāḥ—of the three Vedaspataye—unto the masteryajña—sacrificesretase—unto the predominating deity of the moon planettṛpti-dāya—unto Him who gives satisfaction to everyoneca—alsojīvānām—of the living entitiesnamaḥ—I offer my obeisancessarva-rasa-ātmane—unto the all-pervading Supersoul.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nama ūrja iṣe trayyāḥ
namaḥ
I offer all obeisances unto You
ūrje
unto the provider of the Pitṛloka
iṣe
the provider of all the demigods
trayyāḥ
of the three Vedas
pataye yajña-retase
pataye
unto the master
yajña
sacrifices
retase
unto the predominating deity of the moon planet
tṛpti-dāya ca jīvānāṁ
tṛpti-dāya
unto Him who gives satisfaction to everyone
ca
also
jīvānām
of the living entities
namaḥ sarva-rasātmane
namaḥ
I offer my obeisances
sarva-rasa-ātmane
unto the all-pervading Supersoul.
My Lord, You are the provider of the Pitṛlokas as well as all the demigods. You are the predominating deity of the moon and the master of all three Vedas. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You are the original source of satisfaction for all living entities.
Purport
When the living entity is born within this material world, especially as a human being, he has several obligations unto the demigods, unto the saintly persons and unto living entities in general. As enjoined in the śāstras, devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṝṇām. Thus one has an obligation to one’s forefathers, the previous hierarchy. Lord Śiva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so he can become free from all obligation to the Pitās, demigods, general living entities and saintly persons and completely engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord. As stated:
devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṝṇāṁ na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ gato mukundaṁ parihṛtya kartam
( Bhāg. 11.5.41 )
One becomes free from all obligations to the demigods, saintly persons, pitās, ancient forefathers, etc., if one is completely engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. Lord Śiva therefore prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he can be free from such obligations and entirely engage in the Lord’s service.
Soma, or the predominating deity of the moon, is responsible for the living entity’s ability to relish the taste of food through the tongue. Lord Śiva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he will not taste anything but the prasāda of the Lord. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has sung a verse indicating that the tongue is the most formidable enemy among all the senses. If one can control the tongue, he can easily control the other senses. The tongue can be controlled only by eating prasāda offered to the Deity. Lord Śiva’s prayer to Lord Aniruddha is meant for this purpose ( tṛpti-dāya ); he prays to Lord Aniruddha to help him be satisfied by eating only prasāda offered to the Lord.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to the deity of the moon, who is the form of the Pitṛ offerings, the devatā offerings, and the lord of the three worlds. I offer respects to giver of taste for the jīvas, to the form of all taste.
I offer respects to the form of offerings to the Pitṛs (ūrje), the form of offerings to the devatās (iṣe), to the moon (yajña-retase). O moon devatā! Purify me of debts to the devatās and sages and engage my mind in bhakti. (The moon is the deity of the mind.) Purify my energy non-different from the moon. I offer respects to you. Though already the mind had been purified by offering respects to the upāsya deity (for worship) of the mind, Aniruddha, because the mind is difficult to control, he again purifies the mind by offering respects to the presiding deity, the moon devatā. After purifying the energy in the form of the sun, fire and moon, by offering respects to them in the form of energy, he offer respects to the moon as the form of taste to purify taste and the tongue. O devatā of taste! Make my tongue taste the sweetness of things related to you! Purify my daily water! I offer respects to you.
You provide for Pitṛlokas, demigods; You are deity of the moon and master of three Vedas — source of satisfaction. Multiple lineages of cosmic recipients converge on one Provider.
Reflection Questions
Where am I asking different addresses for what one address would supply?
Whom in my life have I addressed as 'source of satisfaction' rather than just feature of life?
sarva—allsattva—existenceātma—souldehāya—unto the bodyviśeṣāya—diversitysthavīyase—unto the material worldnamaḥ—offering obeisancestrai-lokya—three planetary systemspālāya—maintainersaha—along withojaḥ—prowessbalāya—unto the strengthca—also.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarva-sattvātma-dehāya
sarva
all
sattva
existence
ātma
soul
dehāya
unto the body
viśeṣāya sthavīyase
viśeṣāya
diversity
sthavīyase
unto the material world
namas trailokya-pālāya
namaḥ
offering obeisances
trai-lokya
three planetary systems
pālāya
maintainer
saha ojo-balāya ca
saha
along with
ojaḥ
prowess
balāya
unto the strength
ca
also.
My dear Lord, You are the gigantic universal form which contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. You are the maintainer of the three worlds, and as such You maintain the mind, senses, body, and air of life within them. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
Purport
As the individual body of the living entity is composed of millions of cells, germs and microbes, the universal body of the Supreme Lord similarly contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. Lord Śiva is offering his obeisances to the universal body, which includes all other bodies, so that everyone’s body may fully engage in devotional service. Since this individual body is composed of senses, all the senses should be engaged in devotional service. For instance, the smelling instrument, the nose, can engage in smelling the flowers offered to the lotus feet of the Lord, the hands can engage in cleansing the temple of the Lord, etc. Indeed, being the life air of every living entity, the Lord is the maintainer of the three worlds. Consequently He can induce every living entity to engage in his real life’s duty with full bodily and mental strength. Thus every living entity should serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his prāṇa (life), artha (wealth), intelligence and words. As stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.22.35) :
Even though one may desire to engage in the service of the Lord, without sanction one cannot do so. Lord Śiva is offering his prayers in so many different ways in order to show living entities how to engage in the devotional service of the Lord.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to the form of all the jīvas and to the form of all the elements. I offer respects to the protector of the three worlds, Vāyu, and his expansions saha, ojas and bala, which maintain the mind, senses and body.
I offer respects to the body containing the souls of all living beings (sattva), [Note: This is called Hiraṇyagarbha.] and to the gross universal form (sthaviyase). O embodiment of the earth! Stimulate my nose to smell the fragrance of the Lord! And engage my body in your service! I offer respects to the protector of the three worlds, the life air. Entering the mind, senses and body as saha, ojas and bala, make them function properly. O devatā of air! Stimulate my touch to feel the softness of your body. Make my mind, senses and body suitable for worshipping you. I offer respects to you.
You are the gigantic universal form containing all individual bodies; maintainer of three worlds. The universal form is itself a teaching; everything individual sits inside the Whole.
Reflection Questions
Where do I forget that my individual body sits within a larger Body?
What changes if today's actions are seen as cells within His system?
artha—meaningliṅgāya—revealingnabhase—unto the skynamaḥ—offering obeisancesantaḥ—withinbahiḥ—and withoutātmane—unto the selfnamaḥ—offering obeisancespuṇyāya—pious activitieslokāya—for creationamuṣmai—beyond deathbhūri-varcase—the supreme effulgence.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
artha-liṅgāya nabhase
artha
meaning
liṅgāya
revealing
nabhase
unto the sky
namo ’ntar-bahir-ātmane
namaḥ
offering obeisances
antaḥ
within
bahiḥ
and without
ātmane
unto the self
namaḥ puṇyāya lokāya
namaḥ
offering obeisances
puṇyāya
pious activities
lokāya
for creation
amuṣmai bhūri-varcase
amuṣmai
beyond death
bhūri-varcase
the supreme effulgence.
My dear Lord, by expanding Your transcendental vibrations, You reveal the actual meaning of everything. You are the all-pervading sky within and without, and You are the ultimate goal of pious activities executed both within this material world and beyond it. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances again and again unto You.
Purport
Vedic evidence is called śabda-brahma. There are many things which are beyond the perception of our imperfect senses, yet the authoritative evidence of sound vibration is perfect. The Vedas are known as śabda-brahma because evidence taken from the Vedas constitutes the ultimate understanding. This is because śabda-brahma, or the Vedas, represents the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, the real essence of śabda-brahma is the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. By vibrating this transcendental sound, the meaning of everything, both material and spiritual, is revealed. This Hare Kṛṣṇa is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead. The meaning of everything is received through the air through sound vibration. The vibration may be material or spiritual, but without sound vibration no one can understand the meaning of anything. In the Vedas it is said, antar bahiś ca tat sarvaṁ vyāpya nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ: “Nārāyaṇa is all-pervading, and He exists both within and without.” This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (13.34) :
“O son of Bharata, as the sun alone illuminates all this universe, so do the living entity and the Supersoul illuminate the entire body by consciousness.”
In other words, the consciousness of both the soul and Supersoul is all-pervading; the limited consciousness of the living entity is pervading the entire material body, and the supreme consciousness of the Lord is pervading the entire universe. Because the soul is present within the body, consciousness pervades the entire body; similarly, because the supreme soul, or Kṛṣṇa, is present within this universe, everything is working in order. Mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram: “This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kuntī, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings.” ( Bg. 9.10 )
Lord Śiva is therefore praying to the Personality of Godhead to be kind to us so that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra we can understand everything in both the material and spiritual worlds. The word amuṣmai is significant in this regard because it indicates the best target one can aim for after attaining the higher planetary systems. Those who are engaged in fruitive activities ( karmīs ) attain the higher planetary systems as a result of their past activities, and the jñānīs, who seek unification or a monistic merging with the effulgence of the Supreme Lord, also attain their desired end, but in the ultimate issue, the devotees, who desire to personally associate with the Lord, are promoted to the Vaikuṇṭhalokas or Goloka Vṛndāvana. The Lord is described in Bhagavad-gītā (10.12) as pavitraṁ paramam, the supreme pure. This is also confirmed in this verse. Śukadeva Gosvāmī has stated that the cowherd boys who played with Lord Kṛṣṇa were not ordinary living entities. Only after accumulating many pious activities in various births does one get the opportunity to personally associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since only the pure can reach Him, He is the supreme pure.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to ether, which reveals meaning through sound, which supports everything internally and externally. I offer respects to the highest planet, Vaikuṇṭha, with the greatest effulgence.
I offer respects to ether, which reveals meaning, since its quality is sound. It supports all activities internally and externally. O devatā of ether, Supreme Lord! Make my ears hear about your beauty! Reveal the meaning of the name, mantra and bhakti scriptures. Purify the ether in me. I offer respects to you. Having made his bodily elements, senses and mind favorably inclined to worship of the Lord, and ready for worship, he offers respects to the Lord in the form of the planet of Vaikuṇṭha. Puṇyāya means “to the best of all.” Amara-koṣa says “puṇya means all.” It has the highest effulgence. Thus all other planets are excluded as being material.
You reveal the actual meaning of everything through transcendental vibration; You are the all-pervading sky; You are the ultimate goal of pious activity. Sound is the medium of meaning; the universe is His sound-vehicle.
Reflection Questions
Which 'sound' am I receiving from the universe as meaningful that I haven't yet decoded?
Where do I treat sacred sound as background when it's actually the carrier of teaching?
pravṛttāya—inclinationnivṛttāya—disinclinationpitṛ-devāya—unto the master of Pitṛlokakarmaṇe—unto the resultant action of fruitive activitiesnamaḥ—offering respectsadharma—irreligiousvipākāya—unto the resultmṛtyave—unto deathduḥkha-dāya—the cause of all kinds of miserable conditionsca—also.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pravṛttāya nivṛttāya
pravṛttāya
inclination
nivṛttāya
disinclination
pitṛ-devāya karmaṇe
pitṛ-devāya
unto the master of Pitṛloka
karmaṇe
unto the resultant action of fruitive activities
namo ’dharma-vipākāya
namaḥ
offering respects
mṛtyave duḥkha-dāya ca
adharma
irreligious
vipākāya
unto the result
mṛtyave
unto death
duḥkha-dāya
the cause of all kinds of miserable conditions
ca
also.
My dear Lord, You are the viewer of the results of pious activities. You are inclination, disinclination and their resultant activities. You are the cause of the miserable conditions of life caused by irreligion, and therefore You are death. I offer You my respectful obeisances.
Purport
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in everyone’s heart, and from Him issue a living entity’s inclinations and disinclinations. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) :
sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca
“I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.”
The Supreme Personality of Godhead causes the asuras to forget Him and the devotees to remember Him. One’s disinclinations are due to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. According to Bhagavad-gītā (16.7) , pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca janā na vidur āsurāḥ: the asuras do not know which way one should be inclined to act and which way one should not be inclined to act. Although the asuras oppose devotional service, it is to be understood that they are inclined that way due to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because the asuras do not like to engage in the Lord’s devotional service, the Lord within gives them the intelligence to forget. Ordinary karmīs desire promotion to Pitṛloka, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.25) . Yānti deva-vratā devān pitṝn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥ: “Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, and those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors.”
In this verse the word duḥkha-dāya is also very significant, for those who are nondevotees are perpetually put into the cycle of birth and death. This is a very miserable condition. Because one’s position in life is attained according to one’s activities, the asuras, or nondevotees, are put into such miserable conditions.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to you who inspire people to enjoy and to renounce through karmas, and who give the results of worshipping Pitṛs. I offer respects to you who give results to those committing sinful acts, who award death and sorrow.
He offers respects to the Lord as the instigator of other dharmas. I offer respects to the he who lets one attain the Pitṛs. I offer respects to the Lord in the form of he who gives results for forbidden activities (adharma-vipākāya).
You are inclination and disinclination and their results; You are the cause of irreligion's misery; You are death. The Lord is the engine behind even our motivations and the destination behind even our deaths.
Reflection Questions
Where do I credit only myself for my inclinations and disinclinations?
What does it mean that the Lord stands behind even the choices I think I'm making?
namaḥ—offering obeisanceste—unto Youāśiṣām īśa—O topmost of all bestowers of benedictionmanave—unto the supreme mind or supreme Manukāraṇa-ātmane—the supreme cause of all causesnamaḥ—offering obeisancesdharmāya—unto one who knows the best of all religionbṛhate—the greatestkṛṣṇāya—unto Kṛṣṇaakuṇṭha-medhase—unto one whose brain activity is never checkedpuruṣāya—the Supreme Personpurāṇāya—the oldest of the oldsāṅkhya-yoga-īśvarāya—the master of the principles of sāṅkhya-yogaca—and.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
namas ta āśiṣām īśa
namaḥ
offering obeisances
manave kāraṇātmane
namo dharmāya bṛhate
te
unto You
kṛṣṇāyākuṇṭha-medhase
āśiṣām īśa
O topmost of all bestowers of benediction
manave
unto the supreme mind or supreme Manu
kāraṇa-ātmane
the supreme cause of all causes
puruṣāya purāṇāya
namaḥ
offering obeisances
dharmāya
unto one who knows the best of all religion
bṛhate
the greatest
kṛṣṇāya
unto Kṛṣṇa
akuṇṭha-medhase
unto one whose brain activity is never checked
puruṣāya
the Supreme Person
purāṇāya
the oldest of the old
sāṅkhya-yogeśvarāya ca
sāṅkhya-yoga-īśvarāya
the master of the principles of sāṅkhya-yoga
ca
and.
My dear Lord, You are the topmost of all bestowers of all benediction, the oldest and supreme enjoyer amongst all enjoyers. You are the master of all the worlds’ metaphysical philosophy, for You are the supreme cause of all causes, Lord Kṛṣṇa. You are the greatest of all religious principles, the supreme mind, and You have a brain which is never checked by any condition. Therefore I repeatedly offer my obeisances unto You.
Purport
The words kṛṣṇāya akuṇṭha-medhase are significant in this verse. Modern scientists have stopped their brainwork by discovering the theory of uncertainty, but factually for a living being there cannot be any brain activity which is not checked by time and space limitations. A living entity is called aṇu, an atomic particle of the supreme soul, and therefore his brain is also atomic. It cannot accommodate unlimited knowledge. This does not mean, however, that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, has a limited brain. What Kṛṣṇa says and does is not limited by time and space. In Bhagavad-gītā (7.26) the Lord says:
vedāhaṁ samatītāni vartamānāni cārjuna bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṁ tu veda na kaścana
“O Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities; but Me no one knows.”
Kṛṣṇa knows everything, but one cannot know Kṛṣṇa without being favored by Him. Thus for Kṛṣṇa and His representative there is no question of a theory of uncertainty. What Kṛṣṇa says is all perfect and certain and is applicable to the past, present and future. Nor is there any uncertainty for one who knows exactly what Kṛṣṇa says. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is based on Bhagavad-gītā as it is, as spoken by Lord Kṛṣṇa, and for those who are engaged in this movement, there is no question of uncertainty.
Lord Kṛṣṇa is also addressed herein as āśiṣām īśa. The great saintly personalities, sages and demigods are able to offer benedictions to ordinary living entities, but they in turn are benedicted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Without being benedicted by Kṛṣṇa, one cannot offer benediction to anyone else. The word manave, meaning “unto the supreme Manu,” is also significant. The supreme Manu in Vedic literature is Svāyambhuva Manu, who is an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. All the Manus are empowered incarnations of Kṛṣṇa ( manvantara-avatāra ). There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahmā, 420 in one month, 5,040 in one year, and 504,000 Manus in the lifetime of Brahmā. Since all the Manus are directors of human society, ultimately Kṛṣṇa is the supreme director of human society. In another sense, the word manave indicates the perfection of all kinds of mantras. The mantra delivers the conditioned soul from his bondage; so simply by chanting the mantra Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, one can gain deliverance from any condition.
Kāraṇātmane: everything has a cause. The theory of chance is repudiated in this verse. Because everything has its cause, there is no question of chance. Because so-called philosophers and scientists are unable to find the real cause, they foolishly say that everything happens by chance. In Brahma-saṁhitā Kṛṣṇa is described as the cause of all causes; therefore He is addressed herein as kāraṇātmane. His very personality is the original cause of everything, the root of everything, and the seed of everything. As described in the Vedānta-sūtra (1.1.2), janmādy asya yataḥ: the Absolute Truth is the supreme cause of all emanations.
The word sāṅkhya-yogeśvarāya is also significant herein, for Kṛṣṇa is described in Bhagavad-gītā as Yogeśvara, the master of all mystic powers. Without possessing inconceivable mystic powers, one cannot be accepted as God. In this Age of Kali, those who have a little fragmental portion of mystic power claim to be God, but such pseudo Gods can only be accepted as fools, for only Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Person who possesses all mystic and yogic perfections. The sāṅkhya-yoga system popular at the present moment was propounded by the atheist Kapila, but the original sāṅkhya-yoga system was propounded by an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa also named Kapila, the son of Devahūti. Similarly, Dattātreya, another incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, also explained the sāṅkhya-yoga system. Thus Kṛṣṇa is the origin of all sāṅkhya-yoga systems and mystic yoga powers.
The words puruṣāya purāṇāya are also worthy of special attention. In Brahma-saṁhitā, Kṛṣṇa is accepted as the ādi-puruṣa, the original person, or the original enjoyer. In Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Kṛṣṇa is also accepted as purāṇa-puruṣa, the oldest person. Although He is the oldest of all personalities, He is also the youngest of all, or nava-yauvana. Another significant word is dharmāya. Since Kṛṣṇa is the original propounder of all kinds of religious principles, it is said, dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam ( Bhāg. 6.3.19 ). No one can introduce a new type of religion, for religion is already there, having been established by Lord Kṛṣṇa. In Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa informs us of the original dharma and asks us to give up all kinds of religious principles. The real dharma is surrender unto Him. In the Mahābhārata, it is also said:
ye ca veda-vido viprā ye cādhyātma-vido janāḥ te vadanti mahātmānaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ dharmaṁ sanātanam
The purport is that one who has studied the Vedas perfectly, who is a perfect vipra, or knower of the Vedas, who knows what spiritual life actually is, speaks about Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Person, as one’s sanātana-dharma. Lord Śiva therefore teaches us the principles of sanātana-dharma.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O bestower of Svarga! I offer respects to you. I offer respects to the form of all mantras, the cause of all actions. I offer respects the Lord who is dharma personified, to Kṛṣṇa, the omniscient, perfect Lord, who preaches Sāṅkhya and yoga in various avatāras.
He offers respects to the Lord as the giver of results for prescribed activities. O Lord who awards Svarga (āśīyām īśa)! I offer respects to the form of all mantras (manave), to the form who causes all karmas (kāraṇātmaṇe). He offers respects to the Lord in the form of bhakti, as its viṣaya, it object. I offer respects to the Lord who is dharma, to Kṛṣṇa. He is the establisher of Sāṅkhya and yoga, as avatāra forms such as Kapila and Dattātreya.
Topmost bestower of benediction, oldest and supreme enjoyer, master of all metaphysics, Kṛṣṇa unfailing intelligence. Names accumulate to point at one Person; intelligence itself is His.
Reflection Questions
Where do I claim intelligence as mine when it's borrowed from a Source that never fails?
Whose 'akuṇṭha-medhase' (unfailing intelligence) would I lean on if I remembered it was on offer?
śakti-traya—three kinds of energiessametāya—unto the reservoirmīḍhuṣe—unto Rudraahaṅkṛta-ātmane—the source of egotismcetaḥ—knowledgeākūti—eagerness to workrūpāya—unto the form ofnamaḥ—my obeisancesvācaḥ—unto the soundvibhūtaye—unto the different types of opulences.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śakti-traya-sametāya
śakti-traya
three kinds of energies
sametāya
unto the reservoir
mīḍhuṣe ’haṅkṛtātmane
mīḍhuṣe
unto Rudra
ahaṅkṛta-ātmane
the source of egotism
ceta-ākūti-rūpāya
cetaḥ
knowledge
ākūti
eagerness to work
rūpāya
unto the form of
namo vāco vibhūtaye
namaḥ
my obeisances
vācaḥ
unto the sound
vibhūtaye
unto the different types of opulences.
My dear Lord, You are the supreme controller of the worker, sense activities and results of sense activities [karma]. Therefore You are the controller of the body, mind and senses. You are also the supreme controller of egotism, known as Rudra. You are the source of knowledge and the activities of the Vedic injunctions.
Purport
Everyone acts under the dictation of the ego. Therefore Lord Śiva is trying to purify false egotism through the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since Lord Śiva, or Rudra, is himself the controller of egotism, he indirectly wants to be purified by the mercy of the Lord so that his real egotism can be awakened. Of course, Lord Rudra is always spiritually awake, but for our benefit he is praying in this way. For the impersonalist, pure egotism is ahaṁ brahmāsmi — “I am not this body; I am spirit soul.” But in its actual position, the spirit soul has devotional activities to perform. Therefore Lord Śiva prays to be engaged both in mind and in action in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord according to the direction of the Vedas. This is the process for purifying false egotism. Cetaḥ means “knowledge.” Without perfect knowledge, one cannot act perfectly. The real source of knowledge is the vācaḥ, or sound vibration, given by Vedic instructions. Here the word vācaḥ, or vibration, means the Vedic vibration. The origin of creation is sound vibration, and if the sound vibration is clear and purified, perfect knowledge and perfect activities actually become manifest. This is enacted by the chanting of the mahā-mantra: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Thus Lord Śiva is praying again and again for the purification of body, mind and activities through the purification of knowledge and action under the pure directions of the Vedas. Lord Śiva prays to the Supreme Personality of Godhead so that his mind, senses and words will all turn toward devotional activities only.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
I offer respects to Śiva, endowed with the three energies (adhidaiva, adhyātma and adhibhauta), the lord of ahaṅkāra, the form of knowledge and action. I offer respects to the revealer of the Vedas.
By offering respects to the presiding deity of ahaṅkāra, he purifies ahaṅkāra again, along with its three aspects. I offer respects to Śiva (mīḍhuṣe), endowed with the three śaktis of devatā, sense and element (karṭr, karma, karaṇa), who is lord of ahaṅkāra. O Śiva! Purify the actions of my possessiveness and ego. Make them devotional! I offer respects to you. He speaks of purification of the knowledge senses and action senses. I offer respects to the form of knowledge (cetaḥ) and action (akūti). I offer respects to you who manifest various creations (vibhūtaye) called the Vedas (vacaḥ). Purification of the action senses is understood here also. Purification of the knowledge senses (eye, tongue, nose, ear and skin) was already mentioned, but he again offers respects to them. O Śiva! Make the working of my intelligence and prāṇas inclined to bhakti.
Supreme controller of worker, senses, results; controller of body, mind, senses, ego (Rudra); source of knowledge and Vedic activity. Even Lord Śiva acknowledges he himself is under that supreme control.
Reflection Questions
Where do I treat myself as the source of my own control when even Rudra confesses he isn't?
How does it change my self-conception to know my ego itself is administered?
darśanam—visionnaḥ—ourdidṛkṣūṇām—desirous to seedehi—kindly exhibitbhāgavata—of the devoteesarcitam—as worshiped by themrūpam—formpriya-tamam—dearmostsvānām—of Your devoteessarva-indriya—all the sensesguṇa—qualitiesañjanam—very much pleasing.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
darśanaṁ no didṛkṣūṇāṁ
darśanam
vision
naḥ
our
didṛkṣūṇām
desirous to see
dehi bhāgavatārcitam
dehi
kindly exhibit
bhāgavata
of the devotees
arcitam
as worshiped by them
rūpaṁ priyatamaṁ svānāṁ
rūpam
form
priya-tamam
dearmost
svānām
of Your devotees
sarvendriya-guṇāñjanam
sarva-indriya
all the senses
guṇa
qualities
añjanam
very much pleasing.
My dear Lord, I wish to see You exactly in the form that Your very dear devotees worship. You have many other forms, but I wish to see Your form that is especially liked by the devotees. Please be merciful upon me and show me that form, for only that form worshiped by the devotees can perfectly satisfy all the demands of the senses.
Purport
In the śruti, or veda-mantra, it is said that the Supreme Absolute Truth is sarva-kāmaḥ sarva-gandhaḥ sarva-rasaḥ, or, in other words, He is known as raso vai saḥ, the source of all relishable relationships ( rasas ). We have various senses — the powers of seeing, tasting, smelling, touching, etc. — and all the propensities of our senses can be satisfied when the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord. Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate: “ Bhakti means engaging all the senses in the service of the master of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa.” ( Nārada-pañcarātra ) These material senses, however, cannot be engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore one has to become free from all designations. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tatparatvena nirmalam: one has to become free from all designation or false egotism and thus become purified. When we engage our senses in the service of the Lord, the desires or the inclinations of the senses can be perfectly fulfilled. Lord Śiva therefore wants to see the Lord in a form which is inconceivable to the Bauddha philosophers, or the Buddhists.
The impersonalists and the voidists also have to see the form of the Absolute. In Buddhist temples there are forms of Lord Buddha in meditation, but these are not worshiped like the forms of the Lord in Vaiṣṇava temples — forms like Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, Sītā-Rāma or Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. Amongst the different sampradāyas (Vaiṣṇava sects) either Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa or Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa is worshiped. Lord Śiva wants to see that form perfectly, just as the devotees want to see it. The words rūpaṁ priyatamaṁ svānām are specifically mentioned here, indicating that Lord Śiva wants to see that form which is very dear to the devotees. The word svānām is especially significant because only the devotees are very, very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The jñānīs, yogīs and karmīs are not particularly dear, for the karmīs simply want to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead as their order supplier, the jñānīs want to see Him to become one with Him, and the yogīs want to see Him partially represented within their heart as Paramātmā. But the bhaktas, or the devotees, want to see Him in His complete perfection. As stated in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.30) :
“I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept at playing on His flute, whose eyes are blooming like lotus petals, whose head is bedecked with peacock feathers, whose beauty is tinged with the hue of blue clouds, and whose unique loveliness charms millions of Cupids.” Thus Lord Śiva’s desire is to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is described in this way — that is, he wants to see Him as He appears to the bhāgavatas, the devotees. The conclusion is that Lord Śiva wants to see Him in complete perfection and not in the impersonalist or voidist way. Although the Lord is one in His various forms ( advaitam acyutam anādim ), still His form as the young enjoyer of the gopīs and companion of the cowherd boys ( kiśora-mūrti ) is the most perfect form. Thus Vaiṣṇavas accept the form of the Lord in His Vṛndāvana pastimes as the chief form.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Show us the form worshipped by the devotees, the beautiful form most treasured by your devotees, endowed with all qualities and senses, for we desire to see it.
Remembering in this way, purifying the body, sense and mind by offering respects, he has become qualified. Now he prays to see the Lord. “What form should I show you?” It should be beautiful (rūpam), most loved by your devotees. This excludes the universal form. It is attractive, being covered with senses, qualities and form. This excludes the Brahman. Or the form has a beneficial (guṇa) ointment (añjanam) for all the senses, so that the senses give up the blindness of experiencing material enjoyment, and are able to experience the Lord, taking on his vision. The śruti says cakṣuṣaś cakṣuḥ: the Lord is the eye of the eye.
I wish to see You in the form Your dear devotees worship — that form perfectly satisfies. The right form to ask for is not the most awesome but the one closest to devotees' loving worship.
Reflection Questions
Whose form of the Lord am I trying to access intellectually when the devotee's form is on offer?
Where could I ask the Lord to show Himself in the form His devotees know best?
snigdha—glisteningprāvṛṭ—rainy seasonghana-śyāmam—densely cloudysarva—allsaundarya—beautysaṅgraham—collectioncāru—beautifulāyata—bodily featurecatuḥ-bāhu—unto the four-armedsu-jāta—ultimately beautifulrucira—very pleasingānanam—facepadma-kośa—the whorl of the lotus flowerpalāśa—petalsakṣam—eyessundara—beautifulbhru—eyebrowssu-nāsikam—raised nosesu-dvijam—beautiful teethsu-kapola—beautiful foreheadāsyam—facesama-karṇa—equally beautiful earsvibhūṣaṇam—fully decorated.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
snigdha-prāvṛḍ-ghana-śyāmaṁ
snigdha
glistening
prāvṛṭ
rainy season
ghana-śyāmam
densely cloudy
sarva-saundarya-saṅgraham
sarva
all
saundarya
beauty
saṅgraham
collection
cārv-āyata-catur-bāhu
cāru
beautiful
āyata
bodily feature
catuḥ-bāhu
unto the four-armed
sujāta-rucirānanam
su-jāta
ultimately beautiful
rucira
very pleasing
ānanam
face
padma-kośa-palāśākṣaṁ
padma-kośa
the whorl of the lotus flower
palāśa
petals
akṣam
eyes
sundara-bhru sunāsikam
sundara
beautiful
bhru
eyebrows
su-nāsikam
raised nose
sudvijaṁ sukapolāsyaṁ
su-dvijam
beautiful teeth
su-kapola
beautiful forehead
āsyam
face
sama-karṇa-vibhūṣaṇam
sama-karṇa
equally beautiful ears
vibhūṣaṇam
fully decorated.
The Lord’s beauty resembles a dark cloud during the rainy season. As the rainfall glistens, His bodily features also glisten. Indeed, He is the sum total of all beauty. The Lord has four arms and an exquisitely beautiful face with eyes like lotus petals, a beautiful highly raised nose, a mind-attracting smile, a beautiful forehead and equally beautiful and fully decorated ears.
Purport
After the scorching heat of the summer season, it is very pleasing to see dark clouds in the sky. As confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā, barhāvataṁsam asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam: the Lord wears a peacock feather in His hair, and His bodily complexion is just like a blackish cloud. The word sundara, or snigdha, means “very pleasing.” Kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya: Kṛṣṇa’s beauty is so pleasing that not even millions upon millions of Cupids can compare to it. The Lord’s form as Viṣṇu is decorated in all opulence; therefore Lord Śiva is trying to see that most opulent form of Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu. Generally the worship of the Lord begins with the worship of Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu, whereas the worship of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā is most confidential. Lord Nārāyaṇa is worshipable by the pāñcarātrika-vidhi, or regulative principles, whereas Lord Kṛṣṇa is worshipable by the bhāgavata-vidhi. No one can worship the Lord in the bhāgavata-vidhi without going through the regulations of the pāñcarātrika-vidhi. Actually, neophyte devotees worship the Lord according to the pāñcarātrika-vidhi, or the regulative principles enjoined in the Nārada-pañcarātra. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa cannot be approached by the neophyte devotees; therefore temple worship according to regulative principles is offered to Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. Although there may be a Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa vigraha, or form, the worship of the neophyte devotees is acceptable as Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa worship. Worship according to the pāñcarātrika-vidhi is called vidhi-mārga, and worship according to the bhāgavata-vidhi principles is called rāga-mārga. The principles of rāga-mārga are especially meant for devotees who are elevated to the Vṛndāvana platform.
The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana — the gopīs, mother Yaśodā, Nanda Mahārāja, the cowherd boys, the cows and everyone else — are actually on the rāga-mārga or bhāgavata-mārga platform. They participate in five basic rasas — dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya, mādhurya and śānta. But although these five rasas are found in the bhāgavata-mārga, the bhāgavata-mārga is especially meant for vātsalya and mādhurya, or parental and conjugal relationships. Yet there is the vipralambha-sakhya, the higher fraternal worship of the Lord especially enjoyed by the cowherd boys. Although there is friendship between Kṛṣṇa and the cowherd boys, this friendship is different from the aiśvarya friendship between Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. When Arjuna saw the viśva-rūpa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord, he was afraid for having treated Kṛṣṇa as an ordinary friend; therefore he begged Kṛṣṇa’s pardon. However, the cowherd boys who are friends of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana sometimes ride on the shoulders of Kṛṣṇa. They treat Kṛṣṇa equally, just as they treat one another, and they are never afraid of Him, nor do they ever beg His pardon. Thus in the rāga-mārga, or bhāgavata-mārga, friendship exists on a higher platform with Kṛṣṇa, namely the platform of viśrambha friendship. Parental friendship, parental service and conjugal service are visible in the Vṛndāvana rāga-mārga relationships.
Without serving Kṛṣṇa according to the vidhi-mārga regulative principles of the pāñcarātrika-vidhi, unscrupulous persons want to jump immediately to the rāga-mārga principles. Such persons are called sahajiyā. There are also demons who enjoy depicting Kṛṣṇa and His pastimes with the gopīs, taking advantage of Kṛṣṇa by their licentious character. These demons who print books and write lyrics on the rāga-mārga principles are surely on the way to hell. Unfortunately, they lead others down with them. Devotees in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should be very careful to avoid such demons. One should strictly follow the vidhi-mārga regulative principles in the worship of Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, although the Lord is present in the temple as Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa includes Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa; therefore when one worships the Lord according to the regulative principles, the Lord accepts the service in the role of Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. In The Nectar of Devotion full instructions are given about the vidhi-mārga worship of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, or Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. Although there are sixty-four kinds of offenses one can commit in vidhi-mārga worship, in rāga-mārga worship there is no consideration of such offenses because the devotees on that platform are very much elevated, and there is no question of offense. But if we do not follow the regulative principles on the vidhi-mārga platform and keep our eyes trained to spot offenses, we will not make progress.
In his description of Kṛṣṇa’s beauty, Lord Śiva uses the words cārvāyata-catur-bāhu sujāta-rucirānanam, indicating the beautiful four-armed form of Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu. Those who worship Lord Kṛṣṇa describe Him as sujāta-rucirānanam. In the viṣṇu-tattva there are hundreds and thousands and millions of forms of the Supreme Lord, but of all these forms, the form of Kṛṣṇa is the most beautiful. Thus for those who worship Kṛṣṇa, the word sujāta-rucirānanam is used.
The four arms of Lord Viṣṇu have different purposes. The hands holding a lotus flower and conchshell are meant for the devotees, whereas the other two hands, holding a disc and mace, or club, are meant for the demons. Actually all of the Lord’s arms are auspicious, whether they are holding conchshells and flowers or clubs and discs. The demons killed by Lord Viṣṇu’s cakra disc and club are elevated to the spiritual world, just like the devotees who are protected by the hands holding the lotus flower and conchshell. However, the demons who are elevated to the spiritual world are situated in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, whereas the devotees are allowed to enter into the Vaikuṇṭha planets. Those who are devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa are immediately elevated to the Goloka Vṛndāvana planet.
The Lord’s beauty is compared to rainfall because when the rain falls in the rainy season, it becomes more and more pleasing to the people. After the scorching heat of the summer season, the people enjoy the rainy season very much. Indeed, they even come out of their doors in the villages and enjoy the rainfall directly. Thus the Lord’s bodily features are compared to the clouds of the rainy season. The devotees enjoy the Lord’s beauty because it is a collection of all kinds of beauties. Therefore the word sarva-saundarya-saṅgraham is used. No one can say that the body of the Lord is wanting in beautiful parts. It is completely pūrṇam. Everything is complete — God’s creation, God’s beauty and God’s bodily features. All these are so complete that all one’s desires can become fully satisfied when one sees the beauty of the Lord. The word sarva-saundarya indicates that there are different types of beauties in the material and spiritual worlds and that the Lord contains all of them. Both materialists and spiritualists can enjoy the beauty of the Lord. Because the Supreme Lord attracts everyone, including demons and devotees, materialists and spiritualists, He is called Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, His devotees also attract everyone. As mentioned in the Ṣaḍ-gosvāmī-stotra, dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau: the Gosvāmīs are equally dear to the dhīra (devotees) and adhīra (demons). Lord Kṛṣṇa was not very pleasing to the demons when He was present in Vṛndāvana, but the Six Gosvāmīs were pleasing to the demons when they were present in Vṛndāvana. That is the beauty of the Lord’s dealings with His devotees; sometimes the Lord gives more credit to His devotees than He takes for Himself. For instance, on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, Lord Kṛṣṇa fought simply by giving directions. Yet it was Arjuna who took the credit for fighting. Nimitta-mātraṁ bhava savyasācin: “You, O Savyasācī [Arjuna], can be but an instrument in the fight.” ( Bg. 11.33 ) Everything was arranged by the Lord, but the credit of victory was given to Arjuna. Similarly, in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, everything is happening according to the predictions of Lord Caitanya, but the credit goes to Lord Caitanya’s sincere servants. Thus the Lord is described herein as sarva-saundarya-saṅgraham.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
He shines, dark like a rain cloud, the sum of all beauty, with four long arms and noble, attractive face. He has lotus eyes, graceful brows and nose, fine teeth and forehead, and well-proportioned ears.
Sneha means affectionate, generating affection, glossy. The form is like a rain cloud, showering rasa, giving relief from suffering and given joy to the mind which is like a cātaka bird drinking the rain. Prāvṛṭ can also mean “that which showers profusely what the devotee desires.” (prakṣena varṣati manoratham) The form is very deep (ghana) black. In him there is the combination (saṅgraham) of the beauty of all material and spiritual objects. Or he is completely attractive by his beauty. There is no comparison with his beauty. Or all beauty accepts him as most attractive. All beauty feels successful in being accepted by him. Catur-bāhu can mean that he has arms extended in the four directions. This form is for worshippers of Padmanābha (Garbhodakaśāyī). It can mean he has four arms. This is for the worshippers in Vaikuṇṭha. Or it can mean that he has four arms for serving his lovers. This is for worshippers of Kṛṣṇa. His face is beautiful like a fine (sujāta) lotus. His eyes are like the soft petals within a lotus.
Dark-cloud beauty, four arms, lotus-petal eyes, raised nose, mind-attracting smile, neck like a conch, garlands, peacock feather. The detailed sacred portrait is a contemplation aid; memorize features for visualization.
Reflection Questions
Which detail of His form most arrests me, and have I let it actually arrest me?
Where would memorized details enrich what's now a vague mental image?
prīti—mercifulprahasita—smilingapāṅgam—sidelong glancealakaiḥ—with curling hairrūpa—beautyśobhitam—increasedlasat—glitteringpaṅkaja—of the lotuskiñjalka—saffrondukūlam—clothingmṛṣṭa—glitteringkuṇḍalam—earringssphurat—shinykirīṭa—helmetvalaya—bangleshāra—necklacenūpura—ankle bellsmekhalam—beltśaṅkha—conchshellcakra—wheelgadā—clubpadma—lotus flowermālā—garlandmaṇi—pearlsuttama—first classṛddhi-mat—still more beautified on account of this.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prīti-prahasitāpāṅgam
prīti
merciful
prahasita
smiling
apāṅgam
sidelong glance
alakai rūpa-śobhitam
alakaiḥ
with curling hair
rūpa
beauty
śobhitam
increased
lasat-paṅkaja-kiñjalka-
lasat
glittering
paṅkaja
of the lotus
kiñjalka
saffron
dukūlaṁ mṛṣṭa-kuṇḍalam
dukūlam
clothing
mṛṣṭa
glittering
kuṇḍalam
earrings
sphurat-kirīṭa-valaya-
sphurat
shiny
kirīṭa
helmet
valaya
bangles
hāra-nūpura-mekhalam
hāra
necklace
nūpura
ankle bells
mekhalam
belt
śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-
śaṅkha
conchshell
cakra
wheel
gadā
club
padma
lotus flower
mālā-maṇy-uttamarddhimat
mālā
garland
maṇi
pearls
uttama
first class
ṛddhi-mat
still more beautified on account of this.
The Lord is superexcellently beautiful on account of His open and merciful smile and His sidelong glance upon His devotees. His black hair is curly, and His garments, waving in the wind, appear like flying saffron pollen from lotus flowers. His glittering earrings, shining helmet, bangles, garland, ankle bells, waist belt and various other bodily ornaments combine with conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower to increase the natural beauty of the Kaustubha pearl on His chest.
Purport
The word prahasitāpāṅga, referring to Kṛṣṇa’s smile and sidelong glances at His devotees, specifically applies to His dealings with the gopīs. Kṛṣṇa is always in a joking mood when He increases the feelings of conjugal rasa in the hearts of the gopīs. The conchshell, club, disc and lotus flower can be either held in His hands or seen on the palms of His hands. According to palmistry, the signs of a conchshell, club, lotus flower and disc mark the palms of great personalities and especially indicate the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
His joyful glance indicates his affection. His beauty is enhanced by his curling hair. His cloth glows like lotus pollen. He wears glittering earrings, crown, bracelets, necklace, anklets and belt. His beauty is increased by the conch, cakra, club, lotus, garland and jewels.
From the edge of his left eye he casts a glance to indicate his affection, revealing his association with his lovers. He holds the conch, cakra, club and lotus in his four hands. Or on his two hands are the marks of the conch, cakra, club and lotus. He has great wealth of garlands, ornaments and jewels (uttamarddhimat).
His Holiness Sacinandana Swami· 2004-11-14· English
Personal Guidance
Open smile, sidelong glance, curly black hair, waving garments like saffron pollen, glittering ornaments, lotus-bud-shaped fingers. The Lord's playfulness is part of His beauty; He smiles and glances.
Reflection Questions
Where do I imagine the Lord as severe when He is actually smiling at me?
What in my heart would respond if I let His smile actually meet mine?
siṁha—a lionskandha—shoulderstviṣaḥ—the coils of hairbibhrat—bearingsaubhaga—fortunategrīva—neckkaustubham—the pearl of the nameśriyā—beautyanapāyinyā—never decreasingkṣipta—defeatingnikaṣa—the stone for testing goldaśma—stoneurasā—with the chestullasat—glittering.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
siṁha-skandha-tviṣo bibhrat
siṁha
a lion
skandha
shoulders
tviṣaḥ
the coils of hair
bibhrat
bearing
saubhaga-grīva-kaustubham
saubhaga
fortunate
grīva
neck
kaustubham
the pearl of the name
śriyānapāyinyā kṣipta-
śriyā
beauty
anapāyinyā
never decreasing
kṣipta
defeating
nikaṣāśmorasollasat
nikaṣa
the stone for testing gold
aśma
stone
urasā
with the chest
ullasat
glittering.
The Lord has shoulders just like a lion’s. Upon these shoulders are garlands, necklaces and epaulets, and all of these are always glittering. Besides these, there is the beauty of the Kaustubha-maṇi pearl, and on the dark chest of the Lord there are streaks named Śrīvatsa, which are signs of the goddess of fortune. The glittering of these streaks excels the beauty of the golden streaks on a gold-testing stone. Indeed, such beauty defeats a gold-testing stone.
Purport
The curling hair on the shoulders of a lion always appears very, very beautiful. Similarly, the shoulders of the Lord were just like a lion’s, and the necklace and garlands, along with the Kaustubha pearl necklace, combined to excel the beauty of a lion. The chest of the Lord is streaked with Śrīvatsa lines, the sign of the goddess of fortune. Consequently the Lord’s chest excels the beauty of a testing stone for gold. The black siliceous stone on which gold is rubbed to test its value always looks very beautiful, being streaked with gold lines. Yet the chest of the Lord excels even such a stone in its beauty.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
His lion-like shoulders glitter with reflections from his jewels. The Kaustubha jewel enhances his neck with additional beauty. His chest glows with the mark of imperishable Lakṣmī, deriding the line on a gold-testing stone.
His two shoulders shine because of the light from his earrings and necklace. His neck is made beautiful by the Kaustubha jewel. His chest shines with a golden line of Lakṣmī with permanent beauty which derides the line on a testing stone.
Bhakti Sanga Conference Classes· 2020-03-16· English
Personal Guidance
Lion shoulders, garlands, necklaces, epaulets, Kaustubha pearl, Śrīvatsa lines on His dark chest. The shoulders carry both ornament and stature; the chest carries goddess-marks.
Reflection Questions
Where am I burdened with what I'm carrying because I haven't yet seen His shoulders as the model?
What would 'carrying lions' shoulders' look like in how I bear responsibility?
पूररेचकसंविग्नवलिवल्गुदलोदरम् ।
प्रतिसङ्क्रामयद्विश्वं नाभ्यावर्तगभीरया ॥ ५० ॥
pūra-recaka-saṁvigna-
[poora-rechaka-samvigna-]
vali-valgu-dalodaram
[vali-valgu-dalodaram]
pratisaṅkrāmayad viśvaṁ
[pratisankraamayad vishvam]
nābhyāvarta-gabhīrayā
[naabhyaavarta-gabheerayaa]
Word-for-word
pūra—inhalingrecaka—exhalingsaṁvigna—agitatedvali—the wrinkles on the abdomenvalgu—beautifuldala—like the banyan leafudaram—abdomenpratisaṅkrāmayat—coiling downviśvam—universenābhyā—navelāvarta—screwinggabhīrayā—by deepness.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pūra-recaka-saṁvigna-
pūra
inhaling
recaka
exhaling
saṁvigna
agitated
vali-valgu-dalodaram
vali
the wrinkles on the abdomen
valgu
beautiful
dala
like the banyan leaf
udaram
abdomen
pratisaṅkrāmayad viśvaṁ
pratisaṅkrāmayat
coiling down
viśvam
universe
nābhyāvarta-gabhīrayā
nābhyā
navel
āvarta
screwing
gabhīrayā
by deepness.
The Lord’s abdomen is beautiful due to three ripples in the flesh. Being so round, His abdomen resembles the leaf of a banyan tree, and when He exhales and inhales, the movement of the ripples appears very, very beautiful. The coils within the navel of the Lord are so deep that it appears that the entire universe sprouted out of it and yet again wishes to go back.
Purport
The whole universe is born out of the lotus stem which sprouted from the navel of the Lord. Lord Brahmā sat on the top of this lotus stem to create the whole universe. The navel of the Lord is so deep and coiling that it appears that the whole universe again wants to withdraw into the navel, being attracted by the Lord’s beauty. The Lord’s navel and the ripples on His belly always increase the beauty of His bodily features. The details of the bodily features of the Lord especially indicate the Personality of Godhead. Impersonalists cannot appreciate the beautiful body of the Lord, which is described in these prayers by Lord Śiva. Although the impersonalists are always engaged in the worship of Lord Śiva, they are unable to understand the prayers offered by Lord Śiva to the bodily features of Lord Viṣṇu. Lord Viṣṇu is known as śiva-viriñci-nutam ( Bhāg. 11.5.33 ), for He is always worshiped by Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
His abdomen is shaped like a banyan leaf, whose lines move with his inhaling and exhaling. The universe seems to enter his body through his deep, twirled navel.
His abdomen is like a banyan leaf with delicate lines moving with his breathing. The universe seems to dissolve by his deep, twirled navel. Attracted by his beauty the universe which has arisen from his navel seems to enter it again.
His Grace Yashoda Dulal Prabhu· 2012-04-20· English
Personal Guidance
Three-rippled abdomen like a banyan leaf, deep navel from which the universe sprouts. The Lord's body is cosmic geography; even His belly is an origin point.
Reflection Questions
Where am I treating my body as inert matter when sacred imagination reads it as a sacred map?
What if my own 'navel' (creative center) were treated as more than biology?
śyāma—blackishśroṇi—lower part of the waistadhi—extrarociṣṇu—pleasingdukūla—garmentssvarṇa—goldenmekhalam—beltsama—symmetricalcāru—beautifulaṅghri—lotus feetjaṅgha—calvesūru—thighsnimna—lowerjānu—kneessu-darśanam—very beautiful.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śyāma-śroṇy-adhi-rociṣṇu-
śyāma
blackish
śroṇi
lower part of the waist
adhi
extra
rociṣṇu
pleasing
dukūla-svarṇa-mekhalam
dukūla
garments
svarṇa
golden
mekhalam
belt
sama-cārv-aṅghri-jaṅghoru-
sama
symmetrical
cāru
beautiful
aṅghri
lotus feet
jaṅgha
calves
ūru
thighs
nimna-jānu-sudarśanam
nimna
lower
jānu
knees
su-darśanam
very beautiful.
The lower part of the Lord’s waist is dark and covered with yellow garments and a belt bedecked with golden embroidery work. His symmetrical lotus feet and the calves, thighs and joints of His legs are extraordinarily beautiful. Indeed, the Lord’s entire body appears to be well built.
Purport
Lord Śiva is one of the twelve great authorities mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.3.20). These authorities are Svayambhū, Nārada, Śambhu, Kumāra, Kapila, Manu, Prahlāda, Janaka, Bhīṣma, Bali, Vaiyāsaki, or Śukadeva Gosvāmī, and Yamarāja. The impersonalists, who generally worship Lord Śiva, should learn of the transcendental sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha of the Lord. Here Lord Śiva kindly describes the details of the Lord’s bodily features. Thus the impersonalists’ argument that the Lord has no form cannot be accepted under any circumstance.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
He has especially attractive black hips covered with cloth and enclosed by a belt. He is elegant with symmetrical feet, calves, thighs and knees.
There is additional beauty in his black hips because of the cloth and the golden belt. His beautiful feet, ankles, knees and thighs are of the proper proportions.
Lower waist dark, yellow garments, golden-embroidered belt, symmetrical lotus feet, well-built calves and thighs. Even the proportions of the Lord's body are described; beauty is in the symmetry.
Reflection Questions
Where am I asymmetric in my own life, and could I let proportion be a discipline?
What does well-built look like in the structure of my days?
padā—by the lotus feetśarat—autumnpadma—lotus flowerpalāśa—petalsrociṣā—very pleasingnakha—nailsdyubhiḥ—by the effulgencenaḥ—ourantaḥ-agham—dirty thingsvidhunvatā—which can cleansepradarśaya—just showsvīyam—Your ownapāsta—diminishingsādhvasam—the trouble of the material worldpadam—lotus feetguro—O supreme spiritual mastermārga—the pathguruḥ—spiritual mastertamaḥ-juṣām—of the persons suffering in ignorance.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
padā śarat-padma-palāśa-rociṣā
padā
by the lotus feet
śarat
autumn
padma
lotus flower
palāśa
petals
rociṣā
very pleasing
nakha-dyubhir no ’ntar-aghaṁ vidhunvatā
nakha
nails
dyubhiḥ
by the effulgence
naḥ
our
antaḥ-agham
dirty things
vidhunvatā
which can cleanse
pradarśaya svīyam apāsta-sādhvasaṁ
pradarśaya
just show
svīyam
Your own
apāsta
diminishing
sādhvasam
the trouble of the material world
padaṁ guro mārga-gurus tamo-juṣām
padam
lotus feet
guro
O supreme spiritual master
mārga
the path
guruḥ
spiritual master
tamaḥ-juṣām
of the persons suffering in ignorance.
My dear Lord, Your two lotus feet are so beautiful that they appear like two blossoming petals of the lotus flower which grows during the autumn season. Indeed, the nails of Your lotus feet emanate such a great effulgence that they immediately dissipate all the darkness in the heart of a conditioned soul. My dear Lord, kindly show me that form of Yours which always dissipates all kinds of darkness in the heart of a devotee. My dear Lord, You are the supreme spiritual master of everyone; therefore all conditioned souls covered with the darkness of ignorance can be enlightened by You as the spiritual master.
Purport
Lord Śiva has thus described the bodily features of the Lord authoritatively. Now he wants to see the lotus feet of the Lord. When a devotee wants to see the transcendental form of the Lord, he begins his meditation on the Lord’s body by first looking at the feet of the Lord. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is considered to be the transcendental sound form of the Lord, and the twelve cantos are divided in accordance with the transcendental form of the Lord. The First and Second cantos of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are called the two lotus feet of the Lord. It is therefore suggested by Lord Śiva that one should first try to see the lotus feet of the Lord. This also means that if one is serious about reading Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, he must begin by seriously studying the First and Second cantos.
The beauty of the lotus feet of the Lord is compared to the petals of a lotus flower which grows in the autumn season. By nature’s law, in autumn the dirty or muddy waters of rivers and lakes become very clean. At that time the lotus flowers growing in the lakes appear very bright and beautiful. The lotus flower itself is compared to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the petals are compared to the nails of the feet of the Lord. The nails of the feet of the Lord are very bright, as Brahma-saṁhitā testifies. Ānanda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala-vigrahasya: every limb of the transcendental body of the Lord is made of ānanda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala. Thus every limb is eternally bright. As sunshine dissipates the darkness of this material world, the effulgence emanating from the body of the Lord immediately dries up the darkness in the heart of the conditioned soul. In other words, everyone serious about understanding the transcendental science and seeing the transcendental form of the Lord must first of all attempt to see the lotus feet of the Lord by studying the First and Second cantos of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. When one sees the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of doubts and fears within the heart are vanquished.
In Bhagavad-gītā it is said that in order to make spiritual progress, one must become fearless. Abhayaṁ sattva-saṁśuddhiḥ (Bg. 16.1). Fearfulness is the result of material involvement. It is also said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.37) , bhayaṁ dvitīyābhiniveśataḥ syāt: fearfulness is a creation of the bodily conception of life. As long as one is absorbed in the thought that he is this material body, he is fearful, and as soon as one is freed from this material conception, he becomes brahma-bhūta, or self-realized, and immediately becomes fearless. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ( Bg. 18.54 ). Without being fearless, one cannot be joyful. The bhaktas, the devotees, are fearless and always joyful because they are constantly engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord. It is also said:
By practicing bhagavad-bhakti-yoga, one becomes fearless and joyful. Unless one becomes fearless and joyful, he cannot understand the science of God. Bhagavat-tattva-vijñānaṁ mukta-saṅgasya jāyate. This verse refers to those who are completely liberated from the fearfulness of this material world. When one is so liberated, he can really understand the transcendental features of the form of the Lord. Lord Śiva therefore advises everyone to practice bhagavad-bhakti-yoga. As will be clear in the following verses, by doing so one can become really liberated and enjoy spiritual bliss.
It is also stated:
om ajñāna-timirāndhasya jñānāñjana-śalākayā cakṣur unmīlitaṁ yena tasmai śrī-gurave namaḥ
The Lord is the supreme spiritual master, and the bona fide representative of the Supreme Lord is also a spiritual master. The Lord from within enlightens the devotees by the effulgence of the nails of His lotus feet, and His representative, the spiritual master, enlightens from without. Only by thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord and always taking the spiritual master’s advice can one advance in spiritual life and understand Vedic knowledge:
yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ
Thus the Vedas ( Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.23) enjoin that for one who has unflinching faith in the lotus feet of the Lord, as well as in the spiritual master, the real import of Vedic knowledge can be revealed.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Show your svarūpa, destroyer of fear, with a foot beautiful as an autumn lotus petal, which dissipates the darkness in the heart by the light from its toenails! O guru! You are the teacher of bhakti for us, who are covered in ignorance!
Show your svarūpa or abode (padam), along with your foot (padā) which destroys the darkness within us by the light from its toe nails. Or another meaning is as follows. O Lord! I have seen your beautiful form, but I have not seen the beauty of the soles of your feet. Even if it is impossible to show your two feet completely since you are standing in the Maha-yogapīṭha, just raise one foot a little while standing on the other. Standing on the earth with your left foot (padā), raise and tilt your right foot a little, and show the sole (padam), so that the fear of material existence will be destroyed by the sight of the marks of the cakra, flag, thunderbolt, and goad. You foot destroys the fear of the material world (sādhvasam). “But how did such a thought arise in you?” It has arisen by the mercy of guru. O guru! You are the teacher of bhakti (mārga-guruḥ) for us whose eyes are blind because of ignorance.
Your lotus feet are like autumn lotus petals; their nails' effulgence dissipates the conditioned soul's heart-darkness. The feet are the destination; their nails alone are enough to dispel inner darkness.
Reflection Questions
Where do I overcomplicate when contemplating just His toenail-light would clear me?
What is my equivalent of 'looking at the lotus feet' in this week's practice?
etat—thisrūpam—formanudhyeyam—must be meditated uponātma—selfśuddhim—purificationabhīpsatām—of those who are desiring soyat—that whichbhakti-yogaḥ—the devotional serviceabhaya-daḥ—factual fearlessnesssva-dharmam—one’s own occupational dutiesanutiṣṭhatām—executing.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
etad rūpam anudhyeyam
etat
this
rūpam
form
anudhyeyam
must be meditated upon
ātma-śuddhim abhīpsatām
ātma
self
śuddhim
purification
abhīpsatām
of those who are desiring so
yad-bhakti-yogo ’bhayadaḥ
yat
that which
bhakti-yogaḥ
the devotional service
abhaya-daḥ
factual fearlessness
sva-dharmam anutiṣṭhatām
sva-dharmam
one’s own occupational duties
anutiṣṭhatām
executing.
My dear Lord, those who desire to purify their existence must always engage in meditation upon Your lotus feet, as described above. Those who are serious about executing their occupational duties and who want freedom from fear must take to this process of bhakti-yoga.
Purport
It is said that the transcendental name, form, pastimes and entourage of the Lord cannot be appreciated by the blunt material senses; therefore one has to engage himself in devotional service so that the senses may be purified and one can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Here, however, it is indicated that those who are constantly engaged in meditating on the lotus feet of the Lord are certainly purified of the material contamination of the senses and are thus able to see the Supreme Lord face to face. The word “meditation” is very popular in this age amongst the common people, but they do not know the actual meaning of meditation. However, from Vedic literature we learn that the yogīs are always absorbed in meditation upon the lotus feet of the Lord: dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ ( Bhāg. 12.13.1 ). This is the real business of the yogīs — to think of the lotus feet of the Lord. Lord Śiva therefore advises that one who is actually serious about purification must engage himself in this type of meditation or in the mystic yoga system, which will help him not only to see the Lord within constantly but to see Him face to face and become His associate in Vaikuṇṭhaloka or Goloka Vṛndāvana.
The word sva-dharmam (as in sva-dharmam anutiṣṭhatām ) indicates that the system of varṇāśrama — which indicates the occupational duties of the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra and which is the perfect institution for humanity — must be supported by bhakti-yoga if one at all wants security in life. Generally people think that simply by executing the occupational duties of a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra or the duty of a brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha or sannyāsī one becomes fearless or securely attains liberation, but factually unless all these occupational duties are accompanied by bhakti-yoga, one cannot become fearless. In Bhagavad-gītā there are descriptions of karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga, bhakti-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, etc., but unless one comes to the point of bhakti-yoga, these other yogas cannot help one attain the highest perfection of life. In other words, bhakti-yoga is the only means for liberation. We find this conclusion also in Caitanya-caritāmṛta in a discussion between Lord Caitanya and Rāmānanda Rāya regarding a human being’s liberation from this material world. In that discussion Rāmānanda Rāya referred to the execution of varṇāśrama-dharma, and Lord Caitanya indicated that the varṇāśrama-dharma was simply external ( eho bāhya ). Lord Caitanya wanted to impress upon Rāmānanda Rāya that simply by executing the duties of varṇāśrama-dharma one is not guaranteed liberation. Finally Rāmānanda Rāya referred to the process of bhakti-yoga: sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ ( Bhāg. 10.14.3 ). Regardless of one’s condition of life, if he practices bhakti-yoga, which begins with hearing ( śruti-gatām ) the transcendental messages of the Lord through the mouths of devotees, he gradually conquers the unconquerable God.
God is known to be unconquerable, but one who submissively hears the words of a self-realized soul conquers the unconquerable. The conclusion is that if one is serious about liberation, he not only should execute the occupational duties of varṇāśrama-dharma but should also engage in bhakti-yoga by beginning hearing from a realized soul. This process will help the devotee conquer the unconquerable Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His associate after giving up the material body.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Desiring purification of the jīva, one should repeatedly meditate on this form. Devotion to this form gives freedom from fear of death, even to those practicing varṇāśrama duties.
Śiva gives some special information in this verse. As long as one has not seen the Lord, the sādhaka bhakta, desiring purification of the jīva, the removal of ignorance, must repeatedly meditate (anudhyeyam) on this form. The devotee should not purify his identity by any other means. Just as purification of the body was described through offering respects to Vāsudeva and other deities, here there is purification of the jīva by repeated meditation on the beauty of the Lord. After this, the devotee sees the Lord and becomes his associate. Thus the goal of the śuddha-bhakta has been shown. How can bhakti be glorified? Even for persons performing their prescribed duties in different stages of life, bhakti-yoga gives freedom from fear of death.
Those who want to purify must always meditate on Your lotus feet; the serious about duty and freedom from fear must take to bhakti-yoga. The seriousness about purity is measured by the constancy of feet-meditation.
Reflection Questions
How constant is my own meditation on His feet — five minutes, fifteen, ongoing?
Where do I claim to want purity without doing the prescribed practice?
bhavān—Your Gracebhakti-matā—by the devoteelabhyaḥ—obtainabledurlabhaḥ—very difficult to be obtainedsarva-dehinām—of all other living entitiessvārājyasya—of the King of heavenapi—evenabhimataḥ—the ultimate goalekāntena—by onenessātma-vit—of the self-realizedgatiḥ—the ultimate destination.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhavān bhaktimatā labhyo
bhavān
Your Grace
bhakti-matā
by the devotee
labhyaḥ
obtainable
durlabhaḥ sarva-dehinām
durlabhaḥ
very difficult to be obtained
sarva-dehinām
of all other living entities
svārājyasyāpy abhimata
svārājyasya
of the King of heaven
api
even
abhimataḥ
the ultimate goal
ekāntenātma-vid-gatiḥ
ekāntena
by oneness
ātma-vit
of the self-realized
gatiḥ
the ultimate destination.
My dear Lord, the king in charge of the heavenly kingdom is also desirous of obtaining the ultimate goal of life — devotional service. Similarly, You are the ultimate destination of those who identify themselves with You [ahaṁ brahmāsmi]. However, it is very difficult for them to attain You, whereas a devotee can very easily attain Your Lordship.
Purport
As stated in Brahma-saṁhitā, vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau. This indicates that it is very difficult for one to attain the ultimate goal of life and reach the supreme destination, Vaikuṇṭhaloka or Goloka Vṛndāvana, simply by studying Vedānta philosophy or Vedic literature. However, this highest perfectional stage can be attained by the devotees very easily. That is the meaning of vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau. The same point is confirmed by Lord Śiva in this verse. The Lord is very difficult for the karma-yogīs, jñāna-yogīs and dhyāna-yogīs to attain. Those who are bhakti-yogīs, however, have no difficulty at all. In the word svārājyasya, svar refers to Svargaloka, the heavenly planet, and svārājya refers to the ruler of the heavenly planet, Indra. Generally, karmīs desire elevation to heavenly planets, but King Indra desires to become perfect in bhakti-yoga. Those who identify themselves as ahaṁ brahmāsmi (“I am the Supreme Brahman, one with the Absolute Truth”) also ultimately desire to attain perfect liberation in the Vaikuṇṭha planets or Goloka Vṛndāvana. In Bhagavad-gītā (18.55) it is said:
“One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God.”
Thus if one desires to enter into the spiritual world, he must try to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by practicing bhakti-yoga. Simply by practicing bhakti-yoga one can understand the Supreme Lord in truth, but without such understanding, one cannot enter the spiritual kingdom. One may be elevated to the heavenly planets or may realize himself as Brahman ( ahaṁ brahmāsmi ), but that is not the end of realization. One must realize the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by bhakti-yoga; then real perfection of life is attained.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Desired by Brahmā, sought by the Kumāras and other knowers of ātmā, who have given up material aspirations, you who are rarely attained by any living being are attained by your devotees.
I will praise this form again. You are desired by he who has control over the upper planets, Brahmā. You are sought (gatiḥ) by the knowers of ātmā such as the Kumāras.
Even Indra desires devotional service; You are the destination of even 'ahaṁ brahmāsmi' realizers, but it's much easier for a devotee to attain You. Devotion makes attainment easy; even celestial kings would gladly trade.
Reflection Questions
Where do I make devotion feel hard when scripture says it's the easier path?
Whose 'difficult' realization am I aspiring to that bhakti would deliver more directly?
tam—unto Youdurārādhyam—very difficult to worshipārādhya—having worshipedsatām api—even for the most exalted personsdurāpayā—very difficult to attainekānta—purebhaktyā—by devotional servicekaḥ—who is that manvāñchet—should desirepāda-mūlam—lotus feetvinā—withoutbahiḥ—outsiders.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
taṁ durārādhyam ārādhya
tam
unto You
durārādhyam
very difficult to worship
ārādhya
having worshiped
satām api durāpayā
satām api
even for the most exalted persons
durāpayā
very difficult to attain
ekānta-bhaktyā ko vāñchet
ekānta
pure
bhaktyā
by devotional service
kaḥ
who is that man
vāñchet
should desire
pāda-mūlaṁ vinā bahiḥ
pāda-mūlam
lotus feet
vinā
without
bahiḥ
outsiders.
My dear Lord, pure devotional service is even difficult for liberated persons to discharge, but devotional service alone can satisfy You. Who will take to other processes of self-realization if he is actually serious about the perfection of life?
Purport
The word satām refers to transcendentalists. There are three kinds of transcendentalists: the jñānī, yogī and bhakta. Out of these three, the bhakta is selected as the most suitable candidate to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is emphasized herein that only one who is outside devotional service would not engage in searching for the lotus feet of the Lord. Foolish people sometimes maintain that God may be attained in any way — either by karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, etc. — but here it is clearly stated that it is impossible to obtain the mercy of the Lord by any means but bhakti-yoga. The word durārādhya is especially significant. It is very difficult to attain the lotus feet of the Lord by any method other than bhakti-yoga.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Who would desire the happiness of Svarga, devoid of your lotus feet which are difficult to attain, but attained by worshipping you by pure bhakti, which also difficult to attain?
In three verses Śiva further praises the Lord. Bahiḥ refers to the happiness of Svarga.
His Holiness Bhakti Visrambha Madhava Swami· 2012-08-20· English
Personal Guidance
Pure devotional service is difficult even for the liberated, but only it satisfies You; why would the serious about life's perfection choose anything else? Once you see this, alternatives lose their attraction.
Reflection Questions
Why do I still keep parallel paths after recognizing only bhakti satisfies the Lord?
What would dropping the parallels actually require of me?
yatra—whereinnirviṣṭam araṇam—a completely surrendered soulkṛta-antaḥ—invincible timena abhimanyate—does not go to attackviśvam—the entire universevidhvaṁsayan—by vanquishingvīrya—prowessśaurya—influencevisphūrjita—simply by expansionbhruvā—of the eyebrows.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yatra nirviṣṭam araṇaṁ
yatra
wherein
nirviṣṭam araṇam
a completely surrendered soul
kṛtānto nābhimanyate
kṛta-antaḥ
invincible time
na abhimanyate
does not go to attack
viśvaṁ vidhvaṁsayan vīrya-
viśvam
the entire universe
vidhvaṁsayan
by vanquishing
vīrya
prowess
śaurya-visphūrjita-bhruvā
śaurya
influence
visphūrjita
simply by expansion
bhruvā
of the eyebrows.
Simply by expansion of His eyebrows, invincible time personified can immediately vanquish the entire universe. However, formidable time does not approach the devotee who has taken complete shelter at Your lotus feet.
Purport
In Bhagavad-gītā (10.34) it is said that the Lord in the shape and form of death destroys all a person’s possessions. Mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham: “I am all-devouring death.” The Lord in the shape of death takes away everything that is created by the conditioned soul. Everything in this material world is subject to perish in due course of time. However, all the strength of time cannot hamper the activities of a devotee, for a devotee takes complete shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord. For this reason only is a devotee free from formidable time. All the activities of the karmīs and jñānīs, which have no touch of devotional service, are spoiled in due course of time. The material success of the karmīs is destined to be destroyed; similarly, the impersonal realization attained by the jñānīs is also destroyed in the course of time:
To say nothing of the karmīs, the jñānīs undergo severe austerities to attain the impersonal brahmajyoti, but because they do not find the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down again into this material existence. Unless one is fully situated in unalloyed devotional service, there is no guarantee of liberation, even if one is elevated to the heavenly planets or to the impersonal Brahman effulgence. A devotee’s achievement, however, is never lost by the influence of time. Even if a devotee cannot completely execute devotional service, in his next life he begins from the point where he left off. Such an opportunity is not given to the karmīs and jñānīs, whose achievements are destroyed. The bhakta’s achievement is never destroyed, for it goes on perpetually, be it complete or incomplete. This is the verdict of all Vedic literatures. Śucīnāṁ śrīmatāṁ gehe yoga-bhraṣṭo ’bhijāyate: if one is unable to complete the process of bhakti-yoga, he is given a chance in his next life to take birth in a pure family of devotees or in a rich family. In such families a person can have a good opportunity to further progress in devotional service.
When Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, was instructing his assistants, he told them not to approach the devotees. “The devotees should be offered respect,” he said, “but do not go near them.” Thus the devotees of the Lord are not under the jurisdiction of Yamarāja. Yamarāja is a representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he controls the death of every living entity. Yet he has nothing to do with the devotees. Simply by blinking his eyes, time personified can destroy the entire cosmic manifestation, but he has nothing to do with the devotee. In other words, devotional service which is rendered by the devotee in this lifetime can never be destroyed by time. Such spiritual assets remain unchanged, being beyond the influence of time.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Death, who destroys the universe by his brow which quivers with power and determination, cannot consider as his possession the person who has surrendered to those feet.
The devotee has no fear of saṁsāra. What need has he to pray for release from saṁsāra? Time (kṛtāntaḥ) does not consider that the person who has entered the shelter of the Lord’s feet is his possession. Time destroys the universe by the movement of his brow, agitated by power and determination.
Time, by expansion of His eyebrows, can vanquish the universe — yet doesn't approach the devotee sheltered at Your feet. The devotee enjoys a privilege time itself respects.
Reflection Questions
Where do I fear time's approach when shelter is available?
What does it mean concretely that time leaves the sincere devotee alone?
क्षणार्धेनापि तुलये न स्वर्गं नापुनर्भवम् ।
भगवत्सङ्गिसङ्गस्यमर्त्यानांकिमुताशिष: ॥ ५७ ॥
kṣaṇārdhenāpi tulaye
[kshanaardhenaapi tulaye]
na svargaṁ nāpunar-bhavam
[na svargam naapunar-bhavam]
bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya
[bhagavat-sangi-sangasya]
martyānāṁ kim utāśiṣaḥ
[martyaanaam kim utaashishah]
Word-for-word
kṣaṇa-ardhena—by half a momentapi—eventulaye—comparena—neversvargam—heavenly planetsna—neitherapunaḥ-bhavam—merging into the Supremebhagavat—the Supreme Personality of Godheadsaṅgi—associatesaṅgasya—one who takes advantage of associatingmartyānām—of the conditioned soulkim uta—what is thereāśiṣaḥ—blessings.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṣaṇārdhenāpi tulaye
kṣaṇa-ardhena
by half a moment
api
even
tulaye
compare
na svargaṁ nāpunar-bhavam
na
never
svargam
heavenly planets
na
neither
apunaḥ-bhavam
merging into the Supreme
bhagavat
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya
saṅgi
associate
saṅgasya
one who takes advantage of associating
martyānāṁ kim utāśiṣaḥ
martyānām
of the conditioned soul
kim uta
what is there
āśiṣaḥ
blessings.
If one by chance associates with a devotee, even for a fraction of a moment, he no longer is subject to attraction by the results of karma or jñāna. What interest then can he have in the benedictions of the demigods, who are subject to the laws of birth and death?
Purport
Out of three kinds of men — the karmīs, jñānīs and bhaktas — the bhakta is described herein as the most exalted. Śrīla Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī has sung, kaivalyaṁ narakāyate tridaśa-pūr ākāśa-puṣpāyate ( Caitanya-candrāmṛta ). The word kaivalya means to merge into the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the word tridaśa-pūr refers to the heavenly planets where the demigods live. Thus for a devotee, kaivalya-sukha, or merging into the existence of the Lord, is hellish because the bhakta considers it suicidal to lose his individuality and merge into the effulgence of Brahman. A bhakta always wants to retain his individuality in order to render service to the Lord. Indeed, he considers promotion to the upper planetary systems to be no better than a will-o’-the-wisp. Temporary, material happiness holds no value for a devotee. The devotee is in such an exalted position that he is not interested in the actions of karma or jñāna. The resultant actions of karma and jñāna are so insignificant to a devotee situated on the transcendental platform that he is not in the least interested in them. Bhakti-yoga is sufficient to give the bhakta all happiness. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.6) , yayātmā suprasīdati. One can be fully satisfied simply by devotional service, and that is the result of association with a devotee. Without being blessed by a pure devotee, no one can be fully satisfied, nor can anyone understand the transcendental position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
What to speak of any blessings on this earth, or on Svarga, even the blessing of liberation cannot compare with even half a moment’s association with the devotee of the Lord.
But he should desire association with devotees. By half a moment’s association he obtains such results. How much more he will gain by several moments’ association. And how much more result will be obtained if the association takes place with devotion, which produces further bhakti? And how much more result if the association takes place with prema, the final result of bhakti? Svarga, the result of karma, and liberation (apunarbhavam), the result of jñāna, cannot compare with a half a moment’s association with the devotees. What to speak of comparing it to jñāna, to karma, and finally to blessings in the present world such as a kingdom?
His Holiness Prabodhananda Sarasvati Swami· 2012-08-22· English
Personal Guidance
Brief association with a devotee removes attachment to karma and jñāna — and demigod-benedictions lose appeal. The infection of devotion is fast; even a fraction of a moment can rearrange your interest.
Reflection Questions
Whose 'fraction of a moment' rearranged my interest forever, and have I credited them?
Where am I overestimating the time required to be infected?
atha—thereforeanagha-aṅghreḥ—of my Lord, whose lotus feet destroy all inauspiciousnesstava—Yourkīrti—glorificationtīrthayoḥ—the holy Ganges waterantaḥ—withinbahiḥ—and outsidesnāna—taking bathvidhūta—washedpāpmanām—contaminated state of mindbhūteṣu—unto the ordinary living beingsanukrośa—benediction or mercysu-sattva—completely in goodnessśīlinām—of those who possess such characteristicssyāt—let there besaṅgamaḥ—associationanugrahaḥ—mercyeṣaḥ—thisnaḥ—unto ustava—Your.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
athānaghāṅghres tava kīrti-tīrthayor
atha
therefore
anagha-aṅghreḥ
of my Lord, whose lotus feet destroy all inauspiciousness
tava
Your
kīrti
glorification
tīrthayoḥ
the holy Ganges water
antar-bahiḥ-snāna-vidhūta-pāpmanām
antaḥ
within
bahiḥ
and outside
snāna
taking bath
vidhūta
washed
pāpmanām
contaminated state of mind
bhūteṣv anukrośa-susattva-śīlināṁ
bhūteṣu
unto the ordinary living beings
anukrośa
benediction or mercy
su-sattva
completely in goodness
śīlinām
of those who possess such characteristics
syāt saṅgamo ’nugraha eṣa nas tava
syāt
let there be
saṅgamaḥ
association
anugrahaḥ
mercy
eṣaḥ
this
naḥ
unto us
tava
Your.
My dear Lord, Your lotus feet are the cause of all auspicious things and the destroyer of all the contamination of sin. I therefore beg Your Lordship to bless me by the association of Your devotees, who are completely purified by worshiping Your lotus feet and who are so merciful upon the conditioned souls. I think that Your real benediction will be to allow me to associate with such devotees.
Purport
The Ganges water is celebrated as being able to eradicate all kinds of sinful reactions. In other words, when a person takes his bath in the Ganges, he becomes freed from all life’s contaminations. The Ganges water is celebrated in this way because it emanates from the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, those who are directly in touch with the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and who are absorbed in the chanting of His glories are freed from all material contamination. Such unalloyed devotees are able to show mercy to the common conditioned soul. Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has sung that the devotees of Lord Caitanya are so powerful that each one of them can deliver a universe. In other words, it is the business of devotees to preach the glories of the Lord and deliver all conditioned souls to the platform of śuddha-sattva, pure goodness. Here the word su-sattva means śuddha-sattva, the transcendental stage beyond material goodness. By his exemplary prayers, Lord Śiva teaches us that our best course is to take shelter of Lord Viṣṇu and His Vaiṣṇava devotees.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
From this, we will attain association with persons who have been purified externally and internally by the famous Gaṅgā arising from your lotus foot which destroys sin, and with person who have proper conduct, pure hearts and show mercy to all beings. This is your mercy to us.
One who prays in this way will achieve association. We will have association of those whose sins are washed away by the external and internal baths of the famous Gaṅgā from your lotus foot which destroys sin, and who have proper conduct, pure hearts and mercy for all beings. This is your mercy to us.
His Holiness Bhakti Caitanya Swami· 2012-06-11· Russian
Personal Guidance
Your lotus feet cause all auspiciousness and destroy sin's contamination; please bless me with association of Your devotees, who are mercied by such worship. Even Śiva asks for devotee-association as the highest gift.
Reflection Questions
If even Śiva asks for devotee-association, what does that say about my own request list?
Whose devotee-association have I refused because the form didn't match my preference?
नयस्यचित्तंबहिरर्थविभ्रमं
तमोगुहायां च विशुद्धमाविशत् ।
यद्भक्तियोगानुगृहीतमञ्जसा
मुनिर्विचष्टे ननु तत्र ते गतिम् ॥ ५९ ॥
na yasya cittaṁ bahir-artha-vibhramaṁ
[na yasya chittam bahir-artha-vibhramam]
tamo-guhāyāṁ ca viśuddham āviśat
[tamo-guhaayaam cha vishuddham aavishat]
yad-bhakti-yogānugṛhītam añjasā
[yad-bhakti-yogaanugriheetam anjasaa]
munir vicaṣṭe nanu tatra te gatim
[munir vichashte nanu tatra te gatim]
Word-for-word
na—neveryasya—whosecittam—heartbahiḥ—externalartha—interestvibhramam—bewilderedtamaḥ—darknessguhāyām—in the holeca—alsoviśuddham—purifiedāviśat—enteredyat—thatbhakti-yoga—devotional serviceanugṛhītam—being favored byañjasā—happilymuniḥ—the thoughtfulvicaṣṭe—seesnanu—howevertatra—therete—Yourgatim—activities.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
na yasya cittaṁ bahir-artha-vibhramaṁ
na
never
yasya
whose
cittam
heart
bahiḥ
external
artha
interest
vibhramam
bewildered
tamo-guhāyāṁ ca viśuddham āviśat
tamaḥ
darkness
guhāyām
in the hole
ca
also
viśuddham
purified
āviśat
entered
yad-bhakti-yogānugṛhītam añjasā
yat
that
bhakti-yoga
devotional service
anugṛhītam
being favored by
añjasā
happily
munir vicaṣṭe nanu tatra te gatim
muniḥ
the thoughtful
vicaṣṭe
sees
nanu
however
tatra
there
te
Your
gatim
activities.
The devotee whose heart has been completely cleansed by the process of devotional service and who is favored by Bhaktidevī does not become bewildered by the external energy, which is just like a dark well. Being completely cleansed of all material contamination in this way, a devotee is able to understand very happily Your name, fame, form, activities, etc.
Simply by the association of pure devotees one can understand the transcendental name, fame, quality and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has repeatedly said:
‘sādhu-saṅga’, ‘sādhu-saṅga’ — sarva-śāstre kaya lava-mātra sādhu-saṅge sarva-siddhi haya
(Cc. Madhya 22.54)
Simply by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes wonderfully advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Sādhu-saṅga, or association with a devotee, means always engaging in Kṛṣṇa consciousness by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and by acting for Kṛṣṇa. Specifically, chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra purifies one, and this chanting is therefore recommended by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam: by chanting the names of Kṛṣṇa, the mirror of the heart is cleansed, and the devotee loses interest in everything external. When one is influenced by the external energy of the Lord, his heart is impure. When one’s heart is not pure, he cannot see how things are related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Idaṁ hi viśvaṁ bhagavān ivetaraḥ ( Bhāg. 1.5.20 ). He whose heart is purified can see that the whole cosmic manifestation is but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he whose heart is contaminated sees things differently. Therefore by sat-saṅga, or association with devotees, one becomes perfectly pure in heart.
One who is pure in heart is never attracted by the external energy, which urges the individual soul to try to dominate material nature. The pure heart of a devotee is never disturbed when he executes devotional service in the form of hearing, chanting, remembering, etc. In all, there are nine processes one can follow in the execution of devotional service. In any case, a purehearted devotee is never disturbed. The bhakti-yoga process must be carried out by avoiding the ten offenses one can commit while chanting the mahā-mantra and the sixty-four offenses one can commit while worshiping the Deity. When a devotee strictly follows the rules and regulations, Bhaktidevī becomes very much satisfied with him, and at that time he is never disturbed by anything external. A devotee is also called a muni. The word muni means “thoughtful.” A devotee is as thoughtful as a nondevotee is speculative. The nondevotee’s speculation is impure, but a devotee’s thoughts are pure. Lord Kapila and Śukadeva Gosvāmī are also called muni, and Vyāsadeva is addressed as Mahāmuni. A devotee is addressed as muni, or thoughtful, when he purely understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The conclusion is that when one’s heart is purified by the association of devotees and by the avoidance of the offenses committed when chanting and worshiping the Lord, the transcendental name, form and activities of the Lord are revealed by the Lord.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The devotee whose heart is pure, not agitated by external objects, and not subject to falling asleep during worship, having been blessed by Bhakti-devī herself, certainly sees the Lord’s pastimes and beauty with ease.
From association with your devotees, the heart becomes particularly pure (viśuddham). With a pure heart, one can realize your form, pastimes and beauty. The pure heart (cittam) is described. It is not agitated by external objects at the time of remembering and hearing about you. It does not enter a hole for sleeping. At the time of hearing and remembering you, the heart does not become subject to the disturbance of drowsiness. The reason is that it has been blessed with bhakti and thus becomes pure. The meaning is this. The causes of sleep and agitation are the offenses to the name which are offenses to bhakti. When these disappear, Bhakti-devī is pleased. When she is pleased, she gives mercy. This means there will be no agitation or sleep while performing bhakti. When the heart is pure, one who is inclined to meditate (muniḥ) then sees your pastimes (gatim) and beauty.
The devotee whose heart is cleansed and favored by Bhaktidevī isn't bewildered by external energy, that dark well. Bhakti is personified as a goddess who personally cleanses; not all grace is impersonal.
Reflection Questions
Have I addressed Bhakti-devī directly, asking for her cleansing favor?
Where do I dignify only the Lord and ignore Bhakti-devī's personal agency?
yatra—whereidam—thisvyajyate—manifestedviśvam—the universeviśvasmin—in the cosmic manifestationavabhāti—is manifestedyat—thattat—thattvam—Youbrahma—the impersonal Brahmanparam—transcendentaljyotiḥ—effulgenceākāśam—skyiva—likevistṛtam—spread.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yatredaṁ vyajyate viśvaṁ
yatra
where
idam
this
vyajyate
manifested
viśvam
the universe
viśvasminn avabhāti yat
viśvasmin
in the cosmic manifestation
avabhāti
is manifested
yat
that
tat tvaṁ brahma paraṁ jyotir
tat
that
tvam
You
brahma
the impersonal Brahman
param
transcendental
jyotiḥ
effulgence
ākāśam iva vistṛtam
ākāśam
sky
iva
like
vistṛtam
spread.
My dear Lord, the impersonal Brahman spreads everywhere, like the sunshine or the sky. And that impersonal Brahman, which spreads throughout the universe and in which the entire universe is manifested, is You.
Purport
In Vedic literature it is said that everything is Brahman and nothing else. The whole cosmic manifestation rests on the Brahman effulgence. The impersonalists, however, cannot understand how such a huge cosmic manifestation can rest on a person. Thus this inconceivable power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not understood by the impersonalists; therefore they are puzzled and always denying that the Absolute Truth is a person. This wrong impression is cleared by Lord Śiva himself, who says that the impersonal Brahman, which is spread all over the universe, is nothing but the Supreme Lord Himself. Here it is clearly said that the Lord is spread everywhere, just like the sunshine, by virtue of His Brahman feature. This example is very easy to understand. All the planetary systems are resting upon the sunshine, yet the sunshine and the source of sunshine are aloof from the planetary manifestations. Similarly, the sky or air is spread everywhere; air is within a pot, but it also touches filthy places and sanctified places alike. In any case, the sky is uncontaminated. The sunshine also touches filthy places and sanctified places, and both are actually produced by the sun, but in any case the sun is aloof from all filthy things. Similarly, the Lord exists everywhere. There are pious things and impious things, but in the śāstras the pious things are described as the front of the Supreme Lord, whereas impious things are described as the back of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In Bhagavad-gītā (9.4) the Lord clearly says:
“By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.”
This verse of Bhagavad-gītā explains that the Lord is spread everywhere by virtue of His Brahman feature. Everything rests in Him, yet He is not there. The conclusion is that without bhakti-yoga, without rendering devotional service to the Lord, even an impersonalist cannot understand the brahma-tattva, the Brahman feature. In the Vedānta-sūtra it is stated, athāto brahma-jijñāsā. This means that Brahman, Paramātmā or Parabrahman should be understood. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also the Absolute Truth is described as the one without a second, but He is realized in three features — impersonal Brahman, localized Paramātmā and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate issue, and in this verse Lord Śiva confirms that ultimately the Absolute Truth is a person. He clearly says, tat tvaṁ brahma paraṁ jyotir ākāśam iva vistṛtam. Here is a common example: a successful businessman may have many factories and offices, and everything rests on his order. If someone says that the entire business rests on such and such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head. Rather, it is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. Similarly, it is the brain and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and spiritual worlds. The philosophy of monism, explained here very clearly, adjusts itself to the fact that the supreme source of all energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. This is described very clearly. It is also stated how the impersonal feature of Kṛṣṇa can be understood:
“O son of Kuntī [Arjuna], I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and moon, the syllable oṁ in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man.” ( Bg. 7.8 )
In this way Kṛṣṇa can be understood as the mystic power in everything.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The universe is manifested in you, and you are manifest within the universe. You are also the Brahman, the supreme light, spread everywhere like ether.
However, some sages see your form as Brahman. It is you, since it is your effulgence spreading glory everywhere.
yaḥ—one whomāyayā—by His energyidam—thispuru—manifoldrūpayā—manifestationasṛjat—createdbibharti—maintainsbhūyaḥ—againkṣapayati—annihilatesavikriyaḥ—without being alteredyat—thatbheda-buddhiḥ—sense of differentiationsat—eternaliva—likeātma-duḥsthayā—giving trouble to oneselftvam—unto Youātma-tantram—fully self-independentbhagavan—O Lord, Supreme Personality of Godheadpratīmahi—I can understand.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yo māyayedaṁ puru-rūpayāsṛjad
yaḥ
one who
bibharti bhūyaḥ kṣapayaty avikriyaḥ
yad-bheda-buddhiḥ sad ivātma-duḥsthayā
māyayā
by His energy
idam
this
puru
manifold
rūpayā
manifestation
asṛjat
created
bibharti
maintains
tvam ātma-tantraṁ bhagavan pratīmahi
bhūyaḥ
again
kṣapayati
annihilates
avikriyaḥ
without being altered
yat
that
bheda-buddhiḥ
sense of differentiation
sat
eternal
iva
like
ātma-duḥsthayā
giving trouble to oneself
tvam
unto You
ātma-tantram
fully self-independent
bhagavan
O Lord, Supreme Personality of Godhead
pratīmahi
I can understand.
My dear Lord, You have manifold energies, and these energies are manifested in manifold forms. With such energies You have also created this cosmic manifestation, and although You maintain it as if it were permanent, You ultimately annihilate it. Although You are never disturbed by such changes and alterations, the living entities are disturbed by them, and therefore they find the cosmic manifestation to be different or separated from You. My Lord, You are always independent, and I can clearly see this fact.
Purport
It is clearly explained that Lord Kṛṣṇa has multienergies, which can be grouped into three, namely the external energy, the internal energy and the marginal energy. There are also different cosmic manifestations — namely the spiritual world and the material world — as well as different types of living entities. Some living entities are conditioned, and others are eternally free. The eternally free living entities are called nitya-mukta, for they never come in contact with the material energy. However, some living entities are conditioned in this material world, and thus they think themselves separated from the Supreme Lord. Due to their contact with the material energy, their existence is always troublesome. Being always in distress, the conditioned soul considers the material energy to be very much disturbing. This fact is explained by a Vaiṣṇava kavi, or poet:
kṛṣṇa bhuli’ sei jīva anādi-bahirmukha ataeva māyā tāre deya saṁsāra-duḥkha
When the living entity forgets the Supreme Lord and wants to enjoy himself independently, imitating the Supreme Lord, he is captured by the false notion that he is the enjoyer and is separated from the Supreme Lord. This material energy is therefore very much troublesome to the spiritual energy, the living entity, but the material energy is never troublesome to the Supreme Lord. Indeed, for the Supreme Lord, both material and spiritual energy are the same. In this verse Lord Śiva explains that the material energy is never troublesome to the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is always independent, but because the living entities are not independent — due to their false idea of becoming independently happy — the material energy is troublesome. Consequently the material energy creates differentiation.
Because the Māyāvādī philosophers cannot understand this, they want to be relieved from the material energy. However, because a Vaiṣṇava philosopher is in full knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he finds no disturbance even in the material energy. This is because he knows how to utilize the material energy for the service of the Lord. In the government, the criminal department and civil department may appear different in the eyes of the citizens, but in the eyes of the government both departments are one and the same. The criminal department is troublesome for the criminal but not for the obedient citizen. Similarly, this material energy is troublesome for the conditioned soul, but it has nothing to do with the liberated souls who are engaged in the service of the Lord. Through the puruṣa-avatāra Mahā-Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead created the whole cosmic manifestation. Simply by breathing out all the universes, the Lord creates and maintains the cosmic manifestation as Lord Viṣṇu. Then as Saṅkarṣaṇa, He annihilates the cosmic manifestation. Yet despite the creation, maintenance and destruction of the cosmos, the Lord is not affected. The various activities of the Lord must be very disturbing to the tiny living entities, but since the Lord is supremely great, He is never affected. Lord Śiva or any other pure devotee can see this clearly without being blinded by bheda-buddhi, or differentiation. For a devotee, the Lord is the supreme spirit soul. Since He is supremely powerful, His various powers are also spiritual. For a devotee, there is nothing material, for material existence only means forgetfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
You, unchanging, through many forms, have created this universe, maintain it and destroy it repeatedly, using māyā, which cannot bewilder you, and by which knowledge of variety, which appears so attractive, arises in this universe. O Bhagavān! We pray to realize you, who are independent.
We desire to realize you with your form as Bhagavān. You, as the puruṣa, have created this universe. As Viṣṇu, you maintain it. As Saṅkarṣaṇa you destroy it. You use māyā. What is this māyā? It cannot affect you (ātma-duḥstayā). By the Lord’s māyā there appears people’s knowledge in the world of various different objects, which appear to be wonderful (sad iva), though they are not. Neuter gender of sat is poetic license. O Lord Kṛṣṇa! We pray to realize you (tam), who are fully independent. This is a prayer.
His Holiness Indradyumna Swami· 2003-11-24· English
Personal Guidance
You have manifold energies in manifold forms, creating, maintaining, annihilating — Yourself unmoved while living entities are bewildered. The action happens through energies; the Doer remains untouched.
Reflection Questions
Where could naming 'this is His energy at work' calm a storm I've been internalizing?
How does it shift my response if His Self is unmoved while His energies move?
kriyā—activitieskalāpaiḥ—by processesidam—thiseva—certainlyyoginaḥ—transcendentalistsśraddhā-anvitāḥ—with faith and convictionsādhu—properlyyajanti—worshipsiddhaye—for perfectionbhūta—the material energyindriya—sensesantaḥ-karaṇa—heartupalakṣitam—symptomized byvede—in the Vedasca—alsotantre—in the corollaries of the Vedasca—alsote—Your Lordshipeva—certainlykovidāḥ—those who are experts.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kriyā-kalāpair idam eva yoginaḥ
kriyā
activities
kalāpaiḥ
by processes
idam
this
eva
certainly
yoginaḥ
transcendentalists
śraddhānvitāḥ sādhu yajanti siddhaye
śraddhā-anvitāḥ
with faith and conviction
sādhu
properly
yajanti
worship
siddhaye
for perfection
bhūtendriyāntaḥ-karaṇopalakṣitaṁ
bhūta
the material energy
indriya
senses
antaḥ-karaṇa
heart
upalakṣitam
symptomized by
vede ca tantre ca ta eva kovidāḥ
vede
in the Vedas
ca
also
tantre
in the corollaries of the Vedas
ca
also
te
Your Lordship
eva
certainly
kovidāḥ
those who are experts.
My dear Lord, Your universal form consists of all five elements, the senses, mind, intelligence, false ego (which is material) and the Paramātmā, Your partial expansion, who is the director of everything. Yogīs other than the devotees — namely the karma-yogī and jñāna-yogī — worship You by their respective actions in their respective positions. It is stated both in the Vedas and in the śāstras that are corollaries of the Vedas, and indeed everywhere, that it is only You who are to be worshiped. That is the expert version of all the Vedas.
Purport
In a previous verse Lord Śiva wanted to see the form of the Lord which the devotees are always interested in. There are other forms of the Lord manifest in the material world, including Brahmā and other demigods, and these are worshiped by materialistic persons. In the Second Canto, Third Chapter, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, it is stated that those who desire material benefits are recommended to worship different types of demigods, and in conclusion the Bhāgavatam recommends:
The devotees, the jñānīs, who are known as mokṣa-kāma, and the karmīs, who are known as sarva-kāma, are all aspiring to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Even when one performs yajñas, as stated here ( kriyā-kalāpaiḥ ), he should always remember that the demigods are but agents of the Supreme Lord. Actually the worshipful Lord is Viṣṇu, Yajñeśvara. Thus even when different demigods are worshiped in the Vedic and Tantric sacrifices, the actual goal of sacrifice is Lord Viṣṇu. Therefore in Bhagavad-gītā (9.23) it is said:
ye ’py anya-devatā-bhaktā yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ te ’pi mām eva kaunteya yajanty avidhi-pūrvakam
“Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kuntī, is really meant for Me alone, but is offered without true understanding.”
Thus the worshipers of various demigods also worship the Supreme Lord, but they do so against the regulative principles. The purpose of the regulative principles is to satisfy Lord Viṣṇu. In the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (3.8.9) the very same thing is confirmed:
Here it is clearly mentioned that the karmī, jñānī or yogī — in fact, everyone — worships Lord Viṣṇu if he is actually expert in knowledge of the Vedas and Tantras. The word kovidāḥ is very significant, for it indicates the devotees of the Lord. Only the devotees know perfectly that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, is all-pervading. Within the material energy, He is represented by the five material elements as well as the mind, intelligence and ego. He is also represented by another energy — the living entities — and all these manifestations in the spiritual and material world combined are but representations of the different energies of the Lord. The conclusion is that the Lord is one and that He is expanded in everything. This is understood by the Vedic version: sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma. One who knows this concentrates all his energy in worshiping Lord Viṣṇu.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
By various actions, yogīs expert in the Vedas and Pañcarātra, filled with faith and aiming for perfection, worship the Lord who has a form with his body, senses and antaḥkaraṇa under his control.
Some karma-yogīs and aṣṭāṅga-yogīs worship the first puruṣa, the antaryāmī of all beings. This is described briefly. What is this form? It is known to have a body, senses and antaḥkaraṇa under his control. He has a form controlling these items. Those who are learned among the karmīs and yogīs realize this form and not others.
Your universal form consists of all elements, senses, mind, intelligence, ego and Paramātmā; karma- and jñāna-yogīs worship that. Different yogīs aim at the same vast Body from different angles; bhaktas aim at the Person within.
Reflection Questions
Which yogic angle have I been most aligned with, and where could it be deepened by adding personal devotion?
Where do I worship the Form without addressing the Person?
tvam—Your Lordshipekaḥ—oneādyaḥ—the originalpuruṣaḥ—personsupta—dormantśaktiḥ—energytayā—by whichrajaḥ—the passion energysattva—goodnesstamaḥ—ignorancevibhidyate—is diversifiedmahān—the total material energyaham—egotismkham—the skymarut—the airagni—firevāḥ—waterdharāḥ—earthsura-ṛṣayaḥ—the demigods and the great sagesbhūta-gaṇāḥ—the living entitiesidam—all thisyataḥ—from whom.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tvam eka ādyaḥ puruṣaḥ supta-śaktis
tvam
Your Lordship
ekaḥ
one
ādyaḥ
the original
puruṣaḥ
person
supta
dormant
śaktiḥ
energy
tayā rajaḥ-sattva-tamo vibhidyate
tayā
by which
rajaḥ
the passion energy
sattva
goodness
tamaḥ
ignorance
vibhidyate
is diversified
mahān ahaṁ khaṁ marud agni-vār-dharāḥ
mahān
the total material energy
aham
egotism
kham
the sky
marut
the air
agni
fire
vāḥ
water
dharāḥ
earth
surarṣayo bhūta-gaṇā idaṁ yataḥ
sura-ṛṣayaḥ
the demigods and the great sages
bhūta-gaṇāḥ
the living entities
idam
all this
yataḥ
from whom.
My dear Lord, You are the only Supreme Person, the cause of all causes. Before the creation of this material world, Your material energy remains in a dormant condition. When Your material energy is agitated, the three qualities — namely goodness, passion and ignorance — act, and as a result the total material energy — egotism, ether, air, fire, water, earth and all the various demigods and saintly persons — becomes manifest. Thus the material world is created.
Purport
If the whole creation is one — that is, nothing but the Supreme Lord, or Viṣṇu — then why do the expert transcendentalists make such categories as are found in the above verse? Why do learned and expert scholars distinguish between matter and spirit? In answer to these questions, Lord Śiva says that spirit and matter are not creations of various philosophers, but are manifested by Lord Viṣṇu, as described in this verse: tvam eka ādyaḥ puruṣaḥ. Spiritual and material categories are made possible by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but actually there are no such distinctions for the living entities who are eternally engaged in the service of the Lord. There is only a material world for those who want to imitate the Lord and become enjoyers. Indeed, the material world is nothing but forgetfulness of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the creator of everything. The distinction between matter and spirit is created by the sleeping energy of the Lord when the Lord wants to give some facility to those living entities who want to imitate the Lord in His enjoyment. It is only for them that this material world is created by the dormant energy of the Lord. For instance, sometimes children want to imitate their mother and cook in the kitchen, and at such a time the mother supplies them with some toys so that the children can imitate her cooking. Similarly, when some of the living entities want to imitate the activities of the Lord, this material cosmic manifestation is created for them by the Lord. The material creation is therefore caused by the Lord through His material energy. It is by the glance of the Lord that the material energy is activated. At that time the three material qualities are set into motion, and the material energy is manifested first in the form of the mahat-tattva, then egotism, then ether, then air, fire, water and earth. After the creation, the living entities are impregnated in the cosmic manifestation, and they emerge as Lord Brahmā and the seven great ṛṣis, then as different demigods. From the demigods come human beings, animals, trees, birds, beasts and everything else. The original cause, however, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as verified herein: tvam eka ādyaḥ puruṣaḥ. This is also confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.1) :
Those who are covered by the material energy cannot understand that the origin of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. This is summarized in the Vedānta aphorism janmādy asya yataḥ ( Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.2). Kṛṣṇa also confirms this in Bhagavad-gītā (10.8) :
“I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts.”
When Kṛṣṇa says that He is the origin of everything ( ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ ), He means that He is even the source of Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, the puruṣa-avatāras, the material manifestation and all the living entities within the material world. Actually the word prabhava, “creation,” refers only to this material world, for since the spiritual world is eternally existing, there is no question of creation. In the catuḥ-ślokī of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Lord says, aham evāsam evāgre: “I was existing in the beginning before the creation.” ( Bhāg. 2.9.33 ) In the Vedas it is also said, eko nārāyaṇa āsīt: “Before the creation there was only Nārāyaṇa.” This is also confirmed by Śaṅkarācārya. Nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt: “Nārāyaṇa is transcendental to the creation.” ( Gīta-bhāṣya ) Since all the activities of Nārāyaṇa are spiritual, when Nārāyaṇa said, “Let there be creation,” that creation was all-spiritual. The “material” only exists for those who have forgotten that Nārāyaṇa is the original cause.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
You are the one original person, endowed with a sleeping energy māyā. By this energy, rajas, sattva and tamas are differentiated, and from the guṇas arise the universe, mahat-tattva, ahaṅkāra, ether, air, fire, water, earth, the devatās, sages, and all living beings.
You, in the form of the antaryāmī of prakṛti, the first puruṣa, reveal yourself to some people. You possess the sleeping energy, māyā. Afterwards, by this awakened energy, the guṇas appear separate from you. From the guṇas arise mahat-tattva and other elements.
His Holiness Sri Krishna Chaitanya Swami· 2019-09-05· English
Personal Guidance
You are the only Supreme Person, cause of all causes; before creation, energy dormant; agitation of guṇas yields the total material energy. The whole machinery turns on at His will; cause-chains are downstream.
Reflection Questions
Where am I wrestling with effects without praying to the Cause of causes?
How would prayer change if I addressed the supreme On-switch directly?
sṛṣṭam—in the creationsva-śaktyā—by Your own potencyidam—this cosmic manifestationanupraviṣṭaḥ—entering afterwardcatuḥ-vidham—four kinds ofpuram—bodiesātma-aṁśakena—by Your own part and parcelatho—thereforeviduḥ—knowtam—himpuruṣam—the enjoyersantam—existingantaḥ—withinbhuṅkte—enjoyshṛṣīkaiḥ—by the sensesmadhu—sweetnesssāra-gham—honeyyaḥ—one who.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sṛṣṭaṁ sva-śaktyedam anupraviṣṭaś
sṛṣṭam
in the creation
sva-śaktyā
by Your own potency
catur-vidhaṁ puram ātmāṁśakena
idam
this cosmic manifestation
atho vidus taṁ puruṣaṁ santam antar
anupraviṣṭaḥ
entering afterward
catuḥ-vidham
four kinds of
puram
bodies
ātma-aṁśakena
by Your own part and parcel
atho
therefore
viduḥ
know
tam
him
puruṣam
the enjoyer
bhuṅkte hṛṣīkair madhu sāra-ghaṁ yaḥ
santam
existing
antaḥ
within
bhuṅkte
enjoys
hṛṣīkaiḥ
by the senses
madhu
sweetness
sāra-gham
honey
yaḥ
one who.
My dear Lord, after creating by Your own potencies, You enter within the creation in four kinds of forms. Being within the hearts of the living entities, You know them and know how they are enjoying their senses. The so-called happiness of this material creation is exactly like the bees’ enjoyment of honey after it has been collected in the honeycomb.
Purport
The material cosmic manifestation is an exhibition of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because dull matter cannot work independently, the Lord Himself enters within this material creation in the form of a partial expansion (Paramātmā), and He enters also by His separated parts and parcels (the living entities). In other words, both the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead enter into the material creation just to make it active. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (7.5) :
apareyam itas tv anyāṁ prakṛtiṁ viddhi me parām jīva-bhūtāṁ mahā-bāho yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat
“Besides this inferior nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is a superior energy of Mine, which consists of all living entities who are struggling with the material nature and are sustaining the universe.”
Since the material world cannot work independently, the living entities enter into the material manifestation in four different types of bodies. The word catur-vidham is significant in this verse. There are four types of living entities born within this material world: some are born by way of an embryo ( jarāyu-ja ), some by way of eggs ( aṇḍa-ja ), some by perspiration ( sveda-ja ), and some, like the trees, by way of seeds ( udbhij-ja ). Regardless of how these living entities appear, they are all busy in the pursuit of sense enjoyment.
The materialistic scientists’ contention that living entities other than human beings have no soul is nullified herein. Whether they are born through an embryo, eggs, perspiration or seeds, all living entities in the 8,400,000 species of life are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and each therefore is an individual spiritual spark and soul. The Supreme Personality of Godhead also remains within the heart of the living entity, regardless of whether the living entity is a man, animal, tree, germ or microbe. The Lord resides in everyone’s heart, and because all living entities who come to this material world do so in order to fulfill their desire for sense enjoyment, the Lord directs the living entities to enjoy their senses. Thus the Paramātmā, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, knows everyone’s desires. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) :
sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca
“I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.”
Remaining within the hearts of all living entities, the Lord bestows remembrance by which the living entities can enjoy certain things. Thus the living entities create their enjoyable honeycombs and then enjoy them. The example of the bees is appropriate because when bees try to enjoy their honeycomb, they have to suffer the bites of other bees. Because bees bite one another when they enjoy honey, they are not exclusively enjoying the sweetness of the honey, for there is also suffering. In other words, the living entities are subjected to the pains and pleasures of material enjoyment, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, knowing their plans for sense enjoyment, is aloof from them. In the Upaniṣads the example is given of two birds sitting on a tree. One bird (the jīva, or living entity) is enjoying the fruits of that tree, and the other bird (Paramātmā) is simply witnessing. In the Bhagavad-gītā (13.23) the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Paramātmā is described as upadraṣṭā (the overseer) and anumantā (the permitter).
Thus the Lord simply witnesses and gives the living entity sanction for sense enjoyment. It is the Paramātmā also who gives the intelligence by which the bees can construct a hive, collect honey from various flowers, store it and enjoy it. Although the Paramātmā is aloof from the living entities, He knows their intentions, and He gives them facilities by which they can enjoy or suffer the results of their actions. Human society is exactly like a beehive, for everyone is engaged in collecting honey from various flowers, or collecting money from various sources, and creating large empires for common enjoyment. However, after these empires are created, the bites of other nations have to be suffered. Sometimes nations declare war upon one another, and the human beehives become sources of misery. Although human beings are creating their beehives in order to enjoy the sweetness of their senses, they are at the same time suffering from the bites of other persons or nations. The Supreme Personality of Godhead as Paramātmā is simply witnessing all these activities. The conclusion is that both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the jīvas enter into this material world. However, the Paramātmā, or Supreme Personality of Godhead, is worshipable because He has arranged for the happiness of the living entity in the material world. Because it is the material world, however, no one can enjoy any kind of happiness without inebriety. Material enjoyment means inebriety, whereas spiritual enjoyment means pure enjoyment under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The Lord has entered the bodies (pura) of four types created by māyā along with the jīva. Therefore the jīva within the body is known puruṣa. He enjoys the honey created by the bee using his senses, even though he gets stung.
He whom the āntāryāmī accompanies, the jīva should not be the object of worship. They have four types of bodies: from embryos, eggs, perspiration and seeds. The antaryāmī (ātma) enters this body of four types along with its inferior portion (aṁsakena). The jīva who is situated within the body is known as the puruṣa. He does not exist outside. He enjoys the honey created by the bee using the senses. This means that in spite of being bitten by the bee he cannot give up the attachment to the honey.
His Holiness Mahavishnu Swami· 2009-09-26· English
Personal Guidance
After creating, You enter as four forms; you know the beings and how they enjoy senses; their honey-enjoyment is illusory — like bees enjoying honey not their own. Sense enjoyment is borrowed honey; the bees didn't make it.
Reflection Questions
Whose 'honey' am I enjoying that isn't actually mine to make?
Where does recognizing borrowed honey reduce my attachment to it?
saḥ—thateṣaḥ—thislokān—all the planetary systemsati—very muchcaṇḍa-vegaḥ—the great forcevikarṣasi—destroystvam—Your Lordshipkhalu—howeverkāla-yānaḥ—in due course of timebhūtāni—all living entitiesbhūtaiḥ—by other living entitiesanumeya-tattvaḥ—the Absolute Truth can be guessedghana-āvalīḥ—the cloudsvāyuḥ—airiva—likeaviṣahyaḥ—unbearable.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sa eṣa lokān aticaṇḍa-vego
saḥ
that
eṣaḥ
this
lokān
all the planetary systems
ati
very much
caṇḍa-vegaḥ
the great force
vikarṣasi tvaṁ khalu kāla-yānaḥ
vikarṣasi
destroys
tvam
Your Lordship
khalu
however
kāla-yānaḥ
in due course of time
bhūtāni bhūtair anumeya-tattvo
bhūtāni
all living entities
bhūtaiḥ
by other living entities
anumeya-tattvaḥ
the Absolute Truth can be guessed
ghanāvalīr vāyur ivāviṣahyaḥ
ghana-āvalīḥ
the clouds
vāyuḥ
air
iva
like
aviṣahyaḥ
unbearable.
My dear Lord, Your absolute authority cannot be directly experienced, but one can guess by seeing the activities of the world that everything is being destroyed in due course of time. The force of time is very strong, and everything is being destroyed by something else — just as one animal is being eaten by another animal. Time scatters everything, exactly as the wind scatters clouds in the sky.
Purport
The process of destruction is going on according to the law of nature. Nothing within this material world can be permanent, although scientists, philosophers, workers and everyone else are trying to make things permanent. One foolish scientist recently declared that eventually life will be made permanent through science. Some so-called scientists are also trying to manufacture living entities within the laboratory. Thus in one way or another everyone is busy denying the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and rejecting the supreme authority of the Lord. However, the Lord is so powerful that He destroys everything in the form of death. As Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (10.34) , mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham: “I am all-devouring death.” The Lord is just like death to the atheists, for He takes away everything they accumulate in the material world. Hiraṇyakaśipu, the father of Prahlāda, always denied the existence of the Lord, and he tried to kill his five-year-old boy due to the boy’s unflinching faith in God. However, in due course of time the Lord appeared as Nṛsiṁhadeva and killed Hiraṇyakaśipu in the presence of his son. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.13.47) , this killing process is natural. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: “One animal is food for another animal.” A frog is eaten by a snake, a snake is eaten by a mongoose, and the mongoose is eaten by another animal. In this way the process of destruction goes on by the supreme will of the Lord. Although we do not see the hand of the Supreme Lord directly, we can feel the presence of that hand through the Lord’s process of destruction. We can see the clouds scattered by the wind, although we cannot see how this is being done because it is not possible to see the wind. Similarly, although we do not directly see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we can see that He controls the process of destruction. The destructive process is going on fiercely under the control of the Lord, but the atheists cannot see it.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
The Lord, possessing great force, disturbs the places of enjoyment and destroys living beings by other living beings using the invisible form of time, just an unbearable wind destroys the clouds.
In the form of time, you drag the non-devotee jīva along with his covering. This is explained in two verses. You agitate (kālayānaḥ) the places of enjoyment. You destroy one entity by another. This means jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: one living being lives off another. (SB 1.13.47) Anumeya-tattvaḥ means an invisible form.
Your absolute authority can be guessed by seeing how everything is destroyed in time — one animal eaten by another. The world's pattern of mutual consumption testifies to a regulating Hand.
Reflection Questions
Where do I refuse to read the destructiveness around me as testimony to His authority?
How does seeing the regulating Hand re-cast a current loss?
pramattam—persons who are maduccaiḥ—loudlyiti—thuskṛtya—to be donecintayā—by such desirepravṛddha—very much advancedlobham—greedviṣayeṣu—in material enjoymentlālasam—so desiringtvam—Your Lordshipapramattaḥ—completely in transcendencesahasā—all of a suddenabhipadyase—seizes themkṣut—hungrylelihānaḥ—by the greedy tongueahiḥ—snakeiva—likeākhum—mouseantakaḥ—destroyer.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pramattam uccair iti kṛtya-cintayā
pramattam
persons who are mad
uccaiḥ
loudly
iti
thus
kṛtya
to be done
cintayā
by such desire
pravṛddha-lobhaṁ viṣayeṣu lālasam
pravṛddha
very much advanced
lobham
greed
viṣayeṣu
in material enjoyment
lālasam
so desiring
tvam apramattaḥ sahasābhipadyase
tvam
Your Lordship
apramattaḥ
completely in transcendence
sahasā
all of a sudden
abhipadyase
seizes them
kṣul-lelihāno ’hir ivākhum antakaḥ
kṣut
hungry
lelihānaḥ
by the greedy tongue
ahiḥ
snake
iva
like
ākhum
mouse
antakaḥ
destroyer.
My dear Lord, all living entities within this material world are mad after planning for things, and they are always busy with a desire to do this or that. This is due to uncontrollable greed. The greed for material enjoyment is always existing in the living entity, but Your Lordship is always alert, and in due course of time You strike him, just as a snake seizes a mouse and very easily swallows him.
Purport
Everyone is greedy, and everyone makes plans for material enjoyment. In his lust for material enjoyment, the living entity is described as a madman. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (3.27) :
“The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself to be the doer of activities which are in actuality carried out by nature.”
Everything is enacted by the laws of nature, and these laws are under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The atheists, or unintelligent men, do not know this. They are busy making their own plans, and big nations are busy expanding their empires. And yet we know that in due course of time many empires have come into existence and been destroyed. Many aristocratic families were created by people in their extreme madness, but we can see that in the course of time those families and empires have all been destroyed. But still the foolish atheists do not accept the supreme authority of the Lord. Such foolish people unnecessarily concoct their own duties without referring to the supreme authority of the Lord. The so-called political leaders are busy making plans to advance the material prosperity of their nation, but factually these political leaders only want an exalted position for themselves. Due to their greed for material position, they falsely present themselves as leaders before the people and collect their votes, although they are completely under the grip of the laws of material nature. These are some of the faults of modern civilization. Without taking to God consciousness and accepting the authority of the Lord, the living entities become ultimately confused and frustrated in their planmaking attempts. Due to their unauthorized plans for economic development, the price of commodities is rising daily all over the world, so much so that is has become difficult for the poorer classes, and they are suffering the consequences. And due to lack of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, people are being fooled by so-called leaders and planmakers. Consequently, the sufferings of the people are increasing. According to the laws of nature, which are backed by the Lord, nothing can be permanent within this material world; therefore everyone should be allowed to take shelter of the Absolute in order to be saved. In this regard, Lord Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (5.29) :
“The sage who knows Me as the ultimate purpose of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities attains peace from the pangs of material miseries.”
If one wants peace of mind and tranquillity in society, he must accept the fact that the real enjoyer is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is the proprietor of everything all over the universe, and He is the supreme friend of all living entities as well. By understanding this, people can become happy and peaceful individually and collectively.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
With great attention, in the form of time, you suddenly seize the greedy person desiring material objects, who is intensely mad with thoughts of all the things he should do, just as a snake, licking its lips, seizes a mouse.
This verse describes how the Lord destroys everyone. People become made thinking “This should be done. That should be done.” (iti kṛtya) You seize them (abhipadyase). Kṣul-lelihānaḥ mean “touching the tip of tongue to the lip.” You are like a snake seizing a mouse (akhum).
His Holiness Yadunanadana Swami· 2009-10-01· English
Personal Guidance
All living entities are mad after planning, greed-driven; You are always alert and kill the greedy with Your Sudarśana of time. Time itself is the disc that ends the planner; plan accordingly.
Reflection Questions
Which of my plans is essentially mad in the long view?
What planning would respect time's Sudarśana rather than ignore it?
kaḥ—whotvat—Yourpada-abjam—lotus feetvijahāti—avoidspaṇḍitaḥ—learnedyaḥ—whote—unto Youavamāna—deridingvyayamāna—decreasingketanaḥ—this bodyviśaṅkayā—without any doubtasmat—ourguruḥ—spiritual master, fatherarcati—worshipssma—in the pastyat—thatvinā—withoutupapattim—agitationmanavaḥ—the Manuscatuḥ-daśa—fourteen.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kas tvat-padābjaṁ vijahāti paṇḍito
kaḥ
who
tvat
Your
pada-abjam
lotus feet
vijahāti
avoids
paṇḍitaḥ
learned
yas te ’vamāna-vyayamāna-ketanaḥ
yaḥ
who
te
unto You
avamāna
deriding
vyayamāna
decreasing
ketanaḥ
this body
viśaṅkayāsmad-gurur arcati sma yad
viśaṅkayā
without any doubt
asmat
our
guruḥ
spiritual master, father
arcati
worships
sma
in the past
yat
that
vinopapattiṁ manavaś caturdaśa
vinā
without
upapattim
agitation
manavaḥ
the Manus
catuḥ-daśa
fourteen.
My dear Lord, any learned person knows that unless he worships You, his entire life is spoiled. Knowing this, how could he give up worshiping Your lotus feet? Even our father and spiritual master, Lord Brahmā, unhesitatingly worshiped You, and the fourteen Manus followed in his footsteps.
Purport
The word paṇḍita means “a wise man.” Who is actually a wise man? The wise man is described in Bhagavad-gītā (7.19) in this way:
bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ
“After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare.”
Thus when the wise man actually becomes wise after many births and whimsical attempts at self-realization, he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Such a mahātmā, or learned person, knows that Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, is everything ( vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ). Learned persons always think that life is wasted unless they worship Lord Kṛṣṇa or become His devotee. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī also says that when one becomes an advanced devotee, he understands that he should be reserved and perseverant ( kṣāntiḥ ) and that he should engage in the service of the Lord and not waste time ( avyartha-kālatvam ). He should also be detached from all material attraction ( viraktiḥ ), and he should not long for any material respect in return for his activities ( māna-śūnyatā ). He should be certain that Kṛṣṇa will bestow His mercy upon him ( āśā-bandhaḥ ), and he should always be very eager to serve the Lord faithfully ( samutkaṇṭhā ). The wise man is always very eager to glorify the Lord by chanting and hearing ( nāma-gāne sadā ruciḥ ), and he is always eager to describe the transcendental qualities of the Lord ( āsaktis tad-guṇākhyāne ). He should also be attracted to those places where the Lord had His pastimes ( prītis tad-vasati-sthale ). These are symptoms of an advanced devotee.
An advanced devotee, or a perfect human being who is actually wise and learned, cannot give up his service at the lotus feet of the Lord. Although Lord Brahmā has a long life span (4,320,000,000 years constitute twelve hours in a day of Brahmā), Brahmā is afraid of death and consequently engages in the devotional service of the Lord. Similarly, all the Manus who appear and disappear during the day of Brahmā are also engaged in the Lord’s devotional service. In Brahmā’s one day, fourteen Manus appear and disappear. The first Manu is Svāyambhuva Manu. Each Manu lives for seventy-one yugas, each consisting of some 4,320,000 years. Although the Manus have such a long life span, they still prepare for the next life by engaging in the devotional service of the Lord. In this age human beings only live for sixty or eighty years, and even this small life span is gradually decreasing. Therefore it is even more imperative for human beings to take to the worship of the lotus feet of the Lord by constantly chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, as recommended by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu:
When one is engaged in devotional service, he is often surrounded by envious people, and often many enemies come to try to defeat him or stop him. This is not new in this present age, for even in the days of yore Prahlāda Mahārāja, who was engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, was harassed by his demoniac father, Hiraṇyakaśipu. The atheists are always prepared to harass a devotee; therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu suggested that one be very tolerant of these people. Nonetheless, one has to continue chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and preaching the chanting of this mantra because such preaching and chanting constitute the perfection of life. One should chant and preach about the urgency of making this life perfect in all respects. One should thus engage in the devotional service of the Lord and follow in the footsteps of previous ācāryas, beginning with Lord Brahmā and others.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
What intelligent person, whose body will be destroyed by disrespecting you, would reject your lotus feet, which Brahmā worshipped out of fear of rebirth and the fourteen Manus worship with strong faith?
The foolish person never worships you. He has a body (ketanaḥ) destroyed by disrespecting you. Our guru Brahmā worshipped those feet out of fear of rebirth. That is the statement of all reciters (sma). Even the Manus worshiped those feet with naturally strong faith (vina upapattim), or without material desires.
The learned know that without worshiping You, life is spoiled; how could they give up worshiping Your feet? Even Brahmā and the fourteen Manus worshiped — who am I to skip the practice?
Reflection Questions
Where do I implicitly think I can skip what Brahmā couldn't?
What humility does the consensus of ancient worshipers ask of me?
atha—thereforetvam—You, my Lordasi—arenaḥ—ourbrahman—O Supreme Brahmanparama-ātman—O Supersoulvipaścitām—for the learned, wise menviśvam—the whole universerudra-bhaya—being afraid of Rudradhvastam—annihilatedakutaścit-bhayā—undoubtedly fearlessgatiḥ—destination.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
atha tvam asi no brahman
atha
therefore
tvam
You, my Lord
asi
are
naḥ
our
brahman
O Supreme Brahman
paramātman vipaścitām
parama-ātman
O Supersoul
vipaścitām
for the learned, wise men
viśvaṁ rudra-bhaya-dhvastam
viśvam
the whole universe
rudra-bhaya
being afraid of Rudra
dhvastam
annihilated
akutaścid-bhayā gatiḥ
akutaścit-bhayā
undoubtedly fearless
gatiḥ
destination.
My dear Lord, all actually learned persons know You as the Supreme Brahman and the Supersoul. Although the entire universe is afraid of Lord Rudra, who ultimately annihilates everything, for the learned devotees You are the fearless destination of all.
Purport
For the purpose of creation, maintenance and annihilation of this cosmic manifestation, there are three lords — Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva (Maheśvara). The material body is finished at the time of annihilation. Both the universal body and the small unit, the individual living entity’s body, are susceptible to annihilation at the ultimate end. However, the devotees do not fear the annihilation of the body, for they are confident that after the annihilation they will go back home, back to Godhead ( tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna ).
If one strictly follows the process of devotional service, he has no fear of death, for he is predestined to go back home, back to Godhead. The nondevotees are fearful of death because they have no guarantee of where they are going or of the type of body they are going to get in their next life. The word rudra-bhaya is significant in this verse because Rudra himself, Lord Śiva, is speaking of “fear of Rudra.” This indicates that there are many Rudras — eleven Rudras — and the Rudra (Lord Śiva) who was offering this prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is different from the other Rudras, although he is as powerful as they are. The conclusion is that one Rudra is afraid of another Rudra because each and every one of them is engaged in the destruction of this cosmic manifestation. But for the devotee, everyone is afraid of Rudra, even Rudra himself. A devotee is never afraid of Rudra because he is always secure, being protected by the lotus feet of the Lord. As Śrī Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (9.31) , kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati: “My dear Arjuna, you may declare publicly that My pure devotee will not be vanquished under any circumstances.”
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O Brahman! Paramātmā! You are the goal of the wise; you are our goal in which there is no fear. The whole universe of ignorant jīvas is destroyed by fear of time.
This verse is a summary. You are the goal of the wise, not the fools, because everything in universe is destroyed by fear of Śiva. This means the ignorant jīvas in this world are destroyed by fear of time.
The learned know You as Brahman and Supersoul; though the universe fears Rudra-the-destroyer, for devotees You are the fearless destination. Same divine Person seen differently by fearful and devoted — your posture decides what He looks like to you.
Reflection Questions
Which version of the Lord am I currently seeing, and what does that say about my posture?
What in my posture could shift so that Rudra-aspect becomes fearless destination?
idam—thisjapata—while chantingbhadram—all auspiciousnessvaḥ—all of youviśuddhāḥ—purifiednṛpa-nandanāḥ—the sons of the Kingsva-dharmam—one’s occupational dutiesanutiṣṭhantaḥ—executingbhagavati—unto the Supreme Personality of Godheadarpita—given upāśayāḥ—possessing all kinds of faithfulness.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
idaṁ japata bhadraṁ vo
idam
this
japata
while chanting
bhadram
all auspiciousness
viśuddhā nṛpa-nandanāḥ
sva-dharmam anutiṣṭhanto
vaḥ
all of you
viśuddhāḥ
purified
nṛpa-nandanāḥ
the sons of the King
sva-dharmam
one’s occupational duties
anutiṣṭhantaḥ
executing
bhagavaty arpitāśayāḥ
bhagavati
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
arpita
given up
āśayāḥ
possessing all kinds of faithfulness.
My dear sons of the King, just execute your occupational duty as kings with a pure heart. Just chant this prayer fixing your mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. That will bring you all good fortune, for the Lord will be very much pleased with you.
Purport
The prayers offered by Lord Śiva are very authoritative and significant. Simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Lord one can become perfect, even though engaged in his occupational duty. The real purpose of life is to become a devotee of the Lord. It does not matter where one is situated. Whether one is a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, American, Englishman, Indian, etc., one can execute devotional service anywhere and everywhere in the material existence simply by offering prayers unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is also a prayer, for a prayer addresses the Supreme Personality of Godhead by His name and invokes good fortune by petitioning the Lord to allow one to engage in His devotional service. The Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra also says, “My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, my dear Lord Rāma, O energy of the Lord, Hare, kindly engage me in Your service.” Although one may be situated in a lowly position, he can execute devotional service under any circumstance, as stated, ahaituky apratihatā: “Devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition.” ( Bhāg. 1.2.6 ) Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu also recommended this process:
jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva jīvanti san-mukharitāṁ bhavadīya-vārtām sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhir ye prāyaśo ’jita jito ’py asi tais tri-lokyām
( Bhāg. 10.14.3 )
One may remain situated in his own place or in his own occupational duty and still lend his ear to receive the message of the Lord from realized souls. The Kṛṣṇa conscious movement is based on this principle, and we are opening centers all over the world to give everyone a chance to hear the message of Lord Kṛṣṇa in order to go back home, back to Godhead.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O princes! Being pure, offering your minds to the Lord, perform your prescribed duties and chant this prayer. It is auspicious for you.
“Perform your prescribed duties.” This statement indicates that the Pracetās had karma-miśra-bhakti.
Execute your duty as kings with a pure heart; chant this prayer fixing mind on His feet — the Lord will be pleased. Even kingly duty becomes spiritual when done in the right consciousness.
Reflection Questions
Where am I executing duty with an unpure heart and wondering why nothing yields fruit?
What single prayer recited before my next 'kingly' activity would change its quality?
tam—unto Himeva—certainlyātmānam—the Supreme Soulātma-stham—within your heartssarva—allbhūteṣu—in every living beingavasthitam—situatedpūjayadhvam—just worship Himgṛṇantaḥ ca—always chantingdhyāyantaḥ ca—always meditating uponasakṛt—continuouslyharim—the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tam evātmānam ātma-sthaṁ
tam
unto Him
eva
certainly
ātmānam
the Supreme Soul
ātma-stham
within your hearts
sarva-bhūteṣv avasthitam
sarva
all
bhūteṣu
in every living being
avasthitam
situated
pūjayadhvaṁ gṛṇantaś ca
pūjayadhvam
just worship Him
gṛṇantaḥ ca
always chanting
dhyāyantaś cāsakṛd dharim
dhyāyantaḥ ca
always meditating upon
asakṛt
continuously
harim
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Therefore, O sons of the King, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is situated in everyone’s heart. He is also within your hearts. Therefore chant the glories of the Lord and always meditate upon Him continuously.
Purport
The word asakṛt is significant, for it means not just for a few minutes but continuously. That is the instruction given by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His Śikṣāṣṭaka. Kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ: “The holy name of the Lord should be chanted twenty-four hours daily.” Therefore in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we request the devotees to chant at least sixteen rounds on their beads daily. Actually one has to chant twenty-four hours daily, just like Ṭhākura Haridāsa, who was chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra three hundred thousand times daily. Indeed, he had no other business. Some of the Gosvāmīs, like Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, were also chanting very rigidly and also offering obeisances very rigidly. As stated in Śrīnivāsācārya’s prayer to the Six Gosvāmīs ( Ṣaḍ-gosvāmy-aṣṭaka ), saṅkhyā-pūrvaka-nāma-gāna-natibhiḥ kālāvasānī-kṛtau. The word saṅkhyā-pūrvaka means “maintaining a numerical strength.” Not only was Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī chanting the holy name of the Lord, but he was also offering obeisances in the same prolific numbers.
Because the princes were ready to enter into some severe austerity in order to worship the Lord, Lord Śiva advised them to constantly chant of and meditate upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is significant that Lord Śiva personally offered his prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead just as he was taught by his father, Lord Brahmā. Similarly, he was also preaching to the princes according to the paramparā system. One not only should practice the instructions received from the spiritual master but should also distribute this knowledge to one’s disciples.
The words ātmānam ātma-sthaṁ sarva-bhūteṣv avasthitam are also significant. The Personality of Godhead is the origin of all living entities. Because the living entities are parts and parcels of the Lord, He is the father of all of them. One can search out the Supreme Lord very easily within one’s heart, for He is situated in every living entity’s heart. In this verse the process of worshiping the Lord is considered to be very easy and complete, for anyone can sit down anywhere and in any condition of life and simply chant the holy names of the Lord. By chanting and hearing, one automatically engages in meditation.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Chanting his glories and meditating on the Lord, repeatedly worship the Supreme Lord situated in the hearts of all beings and in yourself.
Hari is in everyone's heart, including yours — chant His glories and meditate on Him continuously. Asakṛt — not for a few minutes but continuously — is the standard.
Reflection Questions
Where in my day is there 'asakṛt' continuous remembrance, and where does it lapse?
What single trigger could re-start the chanting whenever I notice the gap?
योगादेशमुपासाद्य धारयन्तो मुनिव्रता: ।
समाहितधिय: सर्व एतदभ्यसतादृता: ॥ ७१ ॥
yogādeśam upāsādya
[yogaadesham upaasaadya]
dhārayanto muni-vratāḥ
[dhaarayanto muni-vrataah]
samāhita-dhiyaḥ sarva
[samaahita-dhiyah sarva]
etad abhyasatādṛtāḥ
[etad abhyasataadritaah]
Word-for-word
yoga-ādeśam—this instruction of bhakti-yogaupāsādya—constantly readingdhārayantaḥ—and taking within the heartmuni-vratāḥ—just take the vow of the great sages, the vow of silencesamāhita—always fixed in the minddhiyaḥ—with intelligencesarve—all of youetat—thisabhyasata—practiceādṛtāḥ—with great reverence.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yogādeśam upāsādya
yoga-ādeśam
this instruction of bhakti-yoga
upāsādya
constantly reading
dhārayanto muni-vratāḥ
dhārayantaḥ
and taking within the heart
muni-vratāḥ
just take the vow of the great sages, the vow of silence
samāhita-dhiyaḥ sarva
samāhita
always fixed in the mind
dhiyaḥ
with intelligence
sarve
all of you
etad abhyasatādṛtāḥ
etat
this
abhyasata
practice
ādṛtāḥ
with great reverence.
My dear princes, in the form of a prayer I have delineated the yoga system of chanting the holy name. All of you should take this important stotra within your minds and promise to keep it in order to become great sages. By acting silently like a great sage and by giving attention and reverence, you should practice this method.
Purport
In the haṭha-yoga system one has to practice bodily exercises, dhyāna, dhāraṇā, āsana, meditation, etc. One also has to sit in one place in a particular posture and concentrate his gaze on the tip of the nose. There are so many rules and regulations for the haṭha-yoga system that it is practically impossible to perform it in this age. The alternative system of bhakti-yoga is very easy not only in this age but in others as well, for this yoga system was advocated long ago by Lord Śiva when he advised the princes, the sons of Mahārāja Prācīnabarhiṣat. The bhakti-yoga system is not newly introduced, for even five thousand years ago Lord Kṛṣṇa recommended this bhakti-yoga as the topmost yoga. As Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna in Bhagavad-gītā (6.47) :
yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntarātmanā śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ
“Of all yogīs, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all.”
The topmost yogī is he who constantly thinks of Kṛṣṇa within himself and chants the glories of the Lord. In other words, this system of bhakti-yoga has been existing from time immemorial and is now continuing in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.
The word muni-vratāḥ is significant in this regard because those who are interested in advancing in spiritual life must be silent. Silence means talking only of kṛṣṇa-kathā. This is the silence of Mahārāja Ambarīṣa:
sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor vacāṁsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇānuvarṇane
“King Ambarīṣa always fixed his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord and talked of Him only.” ( Bhāg. 9.4.19) We should also take this opportunity in life to become as good as a great saint simply by not talking unnecessarily with unwanted persons. We should either talk of Kṛṣṇa or chant Hare Kṛṣṇa undeviatingly. This is called muni-vrata. The intelligence must be very sharp ( samāhita-dhiyaḥ ) and should always be acting in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The words etad abhyasatādṛtāḥ indicate that if one takes these instructions from a spiritual master with great reverence ( ādṛta ) and practices them accordingly, he will find this bhakti-yoga process to be very, very easy.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Having obtained this prayer called Yogādeśa, studying it, contemplating it, being strong in vows, and concentrating your intelligence, you should all chant this prayer repeatedly with great respect.
Yogādeśam upāsādya, means “having obtained this prayer called Yogādeśa and studying it.”
Take this prayer into your minds, promise to keep it, act silently like sages, give it attention and reverence. Specific instructions for handling a sacred mantra: keep, promise, give reverence.
Reflection Questions
Which sacred text have I taken in without the promise to keep?
What does 'reverence' look like as a daily practice with a chosen prayer?
idam—thisāha—saidpurā—formerlyasmākam—unto usbhagavān—the lordviśva-sṛk—the creators of the universepatiḥ—masterbhṛgu-ādīnām—of the great sages headed by Bhṛguātmajānām—of his sonssisṛkṣuḥ—desirous of creatingsaṁsisṛkṣatām—who are in charge of creation.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
idam āha purāsmākaṁ
idam
this
āha
said
purā
formerly
asmākam
unto us
bhagavān viśvasṛk-patiḥ
bhagavān
the lord
viśva-sṛk
the creators of the universe
patiḥ
master
bhṛgv-ādīnām ātmajānāṁ
bhṛgu-ādīnām
of the great sages headed by Bhṛgu
ātmajānām
of his sons
sisṛkṣuḥ saṁsisṛkṣatām
sisṛkṣuḥ
desirous of creating
saṁsisṛkṣatām
who are in charge of creation.
This prayer was first spoken to us by Lord Brahmā, the master of all creators. The creators, headed by Bhṛgu, were instructed in these prayers because they wanted to create.
Purport
Lord Brahmā was created by Lord Viṣṇu; then Lord Brahmā created Lord Śiva and other great sages, headed by Bhṛgu Muni. These great sages included Bhṛgu, Marīci, Ātreya, Vasiṣṭha and others. All these great sages were in charge of creating population. Since there were not very many living entities in the beginning, Viṣṇu entrusted Brahmā with the business of creation, and Brahmā in his turn created many hundreds and thousands of demigods and great sages to continue with the creation. At the same time, Lord Brahmā cautioned all his sons and disciples by reciting the prayers now recited by Lord Śiva. The material creation means material engagement, but material engagements can be counteracted if we always remember our relationship with the Lord as that relationship is described in these prayers recited by Lord Śiva. In this way we can remain constantly in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus despite our engagement in the creation, we cannot be deviated from the path of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is especially meant for this purpose. In this material world everyone is engaged in some particular occupational duty which is prescribed in the varṇāśrama-dharma. Brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras and everyone are engaged in their occupational duty, but if one remembers his first duty — keeping in constant contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead — everything will be successful. If one simply executes the rules and regulations of the varṇāśrama-dharma in the role of a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra and keeps busy and does not remember one’s eternal relationship with the Lord, one’s business and activities as well as occupational duties will simply be a waste of time. This is confirmed in the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.8) :
dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ notpādayed yadi ratiṁ śrama eva hi kevalam
The conclusion is that even if one is busy executing his occupational duty, his business in Kṛṣṇa consciousness need not be hampered. He has simply to execute the devotional service of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam — hearing, chanting and remembering. One need not abandon his occupational duty. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (18.46) :
“By worship of the Lord — who is the source of all beings and who is all-pervading — man can, in the performance of his own duty, attain perfection.”
Thus one can continue with his occupational duty, but if he worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Lord Śiva herein prescribes, he attains his perfection of life. Svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam ( Bhāg. 1.2.13 ): we should continue executing our occupational duties, but if we try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by our duties, then our lives will be perfected.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Formerly Brahmā, the creator of the universe, desiring to carry out creation, spoke this prayer to us, his sons, including Bhṛgu, who desired to carry out creation.
Asmākam stands of asmān (to us).
His Holiness Sacinandana Swami· 2018-06-06· English
Personal Guidance
Brahmā first spoke this prayer to us; Bhṛgu and the creators received it because they wanted to create. The right speech precedes the right creation; Brahmā gives the prerequisite.
Reflection Questions
What prayer should precede the next creative act in my life?
Where am I trying to create without first receiving the right speech from above?
te—by himvayam—all of usnoditāḥ—orderedsarve—allprajā-sarge—at the time of creating populationprajā-īśvarāḥ—the controllers of all living entitiesanena—by thisdhvasta-tamasaḥ—being freed from all kinds of ignorancesisṛkṣmaḥ—we createdvividhāḥ—various kinds ofprajāḥ—living entities.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
te vayaṁ noditāḥ sarve
te
by him
vayam
all of us
noditāḥ
ordered
sarve
all
prajā-sarge prajeśvarāḥ
prajā-sarge
at the time of creating population
prajā-īśvarāḥ
the controllers of all living entities
anena dhvasta-tamasaḥ
anena
by this
dhvasta-tamasaḥ
being freed from all kinds of ignorance
sisṛkṣmo vividhāḥ prajāḥ
sisṛkṣmaḥ
we created
vividhāḥ
various kinds of
prajāḥ
living entities.
When all the Prajāpatis were ordered to create by Lord Brahmā, we chanted these prayers in praise of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and became completely free from all ignorance. Thus we were able to create different types of living entities.
Purport
In this verse we can understand that the various types of living entities were created simultaneously at the very beginning of the creation. The nonsensical Darwinian theory of evolution is not applicable here. It is not that intelligent human beings did not exist millions of years ago. On the contrary, it is understood that the most intelligent creature, Lord Brahmā, was first created. Then Lord Brahmā created other saintly sages like Marīci, Bhṛgu, Ātreya, Vasiṣṭha and Lord Śiva. They in their turn created different types of bodies according to karma. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam Lord Kapiladeva told His mother that the living entity gets a particular type of body in accordance with his work and that this body is decided upon by higher authorities. The higher authorities, as appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are Lord Brahmā and all other Prajāpatis and Manus. Thus from the beginning of creation it can be seen that the first creature is the most intelligent. It is not that so-called modern intelligence has developed by the gradual process of evolution. As stated in Brahma-vaivarta Purāṇa, there is a gradual evolutionary process, but it is not the body that is evolving. All the bodily forms are already there. It is the spiritual entity, or spiritual spark within the body, that is being promoted by the laws of nature under the supervision of superior authority. We can understand from this verse that from the very beginning of creation different varieties of living entities were existing. It is not that some of them have become extinct. Everything is there; it is due to our lack of knowledge that we cannot see things in their proper perspective.
In this verse the word dhvasta-tamasaḥ is very important, for without being free of ignorance one cannot control the creation of different types of living entities. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.31.1) , daiva-netreṇa: bodies are awarded under the supervision of superior powers. How can these superior powers control the evolutionary process of the living entity if they are not free from all imperfection? The followers of the Vedic instructions cannot accept the Darwinian theory of evolution, for it is marred by imperfect knowledge.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Ordered by Brahmā, as controllers of the progeny, we all destroyed ignorance by this prayer and created a variety of progeny at the time of secondary creation.
When ordered to create, we chanted these prayers and became free of ignorance, then created various living entities. Chanting precedes creation; ignorance-free vision allows variety.
Reflection Questions
Where am I creating from ignorance, and what would chanting first reveal differently?
What variety of beings/works could I bring forth if I first cleansed my own vision?
atha—thusidam—thisnityadā—regularlyyuktaḥ—with great attentionjapan—by murmuringavahitaḥ—fully attentivepumān—a personacirāt—without delayśreyaḥ—auspiciousnessāpnoti—achievesvāsudeva-parāyaṇaḥ—one who is a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
athedaṁ nityadā yukto
atha
thus
idam
this
nityadā
regularly
yuktaḥ
with great attention
japann avahitaḥ pumān
japan
by murmuring
avahitaḥ
fully attentive
pumān
a person
acirāc chreya āpnoti
acirāt
without delay
śreyaḥ
auspiciousness
āpnoti
achieves
vāsudeva-parāyaṇaḥ
vāsudeva-parāyaṇaḥ
one who is a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
A devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa whose mind is always absorbed in Him, who with great attention and reverence chants this stotra [prayer], will achieve the greatest perfection of life without delay.
Purport
Perfection means becoming a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. As stated in the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.28), vāsudeva-parā vedā vāsudeva-parā makhāḥ. The ultimate goal of life is Vāsudeva, or Kṛṣṇa. Any devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa can attain all perfection, material gains and liberation simply by offering prayers to Him. There are many varieties of prayers to Lord Kṛṣṇa chanted by great sages and great personalities such as Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. Lord Kṛṣṇa is known as śiva-viriñci-nutam ( Bhāg. 11.5.33 ). Śiva means Lord Śiva, and viriñci means Lord Brahmā. Both of these demigods are engaged in offering prayers to Lord Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa. If we follow in the footsteps of such great personalities and become devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa, our lives will become successful. Unfortunately people do not know this secret. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum: “They do not know that the real interest and the highest perfection of life is to worship Lord Viṣṇu [Kṛṣṇa].” ( Bhāg. 7.5.31 ) It is impossible to become satisfied by trying to adjust the external energy. Without being a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, one can only be baffled and confused. To save living entities from such a calamity, Lord Kṛṣṇa points out in Bhagavad-gītā (7.19) :
bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ
“After many, many births and deaths, a wise man surrenders unto Me, knowing very well that I, Vāsudeva, am everything. Such a great soul is very rare.”
We can achieve whatever benediction we want simply by becoming devotees of Vāsudeva.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Hence, the person surrendered to Vāsudeva who chants this prayer with great attention and concentration achieves the highest benefit.
Atha stands for ataḥ (therefore).
A devotee whose mind is absorbed in Kṛṣṇa, chanting this with attention and reverence, achieves greatest perfection without delay. Attention plus reverence equals immediate perfection; method, not duration.
Reflection Questions
Is my chanting actually attentive and reverent — or perfunctory?
What would 'no delay' look like in my own progress if I increased these two qualities?
śreyasām—of all benedictionsiha—in this worldsarveṣām—of every personjñānam—knowledgeniḥśreyasam—the supreme benefitparam—transcendentalsukham—happinesstarati—crosses overduṣpāram—insurmountablejñāna—knowledgenauḥ—boatvyasana—dangerarṇavam—the ocean.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śreyasām iha sarveṣāṁ
śreyasām
of all benedictions
iha
in this world
sarveṣām
of every person
jñānaṁ niḥśreyasaṁ param
jñānam
knowledge
niḥśreyasam
the supreme benefit
param
transcendental
sukhaṁ tarati duṣpāraṁ
sukham
happiness
tarati
crosses over
duṣpāram
insurmountable
jñāna-naur vyasanārṇavam
jñāna
knowledge
nauḥ
boat
vyasana
danger
arṇavam
the ocean.
In this material world there are different types of achievement, but of all of them the achievement of knowledge is considered to be the highest because one can cross the ocean of nescience only on the boat of knowledge. Otherwise the ocean is impassable.
Purport
Actually everyone is suffering within this material world due to ignorance. Every day we see that a person without knowledge commits some criminal act and is later arrested and punished, despite the fact that he actually may not have been conscious of his sinful activity. Such ignorance prevails throughout the world. People do not consider how they are risking their lives in an attempt to have illicit sex life, kill animals to satisfy their tongue, enjoy intoxication and gamble. It is very regrettable that the leaders of the world do not know of the effects of these sinful activities. They are instead taking things very easily and are succeeding in making the ocean of nescience wider and wider.
Opposed to such ignorance, full knowledge is the greatest achievement within this material world. We can practically see that one who has sufficient knowledge is saved from many dangerous pitfalls in life. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (7.19) , bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate: “When one actually becomes wise, he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ: “Such a great soul is very rarely to be found.”
This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is determined to open wide the eyes of the so-called leaders, who are full of ignorance, and thus save them from the many pitfalls and dangerous conditions of life. The greatest danger is the danger of getting a body lower than that of a human being. It was with great difficulty that we attained this human form of life just to take advantage of this body and reestablish our relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda. Lord Śiva advises, however, that those who take advantage of his prayers will very soon become devotees of Lord Vāsudeva and thus will be able to cross the ocean of nescience and make life perfect.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
Of all auspicious items in this world, knowledge is supremely auspicious. It is the supreme bliss. The boat of knowledge crosses the ocean of saṁsāra which is hard to cross.
Just to praise knowledge, he says that knowledge surpasses the bliss of the Lord’s form, qualities and powers and that knowledge is the boat suitable crossing saṁsāra. This is suitable for kaivalya. However, two verses show that knowledge gives more difficulties and is not suitable as the boat to cross saṁsāra.
kleśo ’dhikataras teṣām avyaktāsakta-cetasām |
avyaktā hi gatir duḥkhaṁ dehavadbhir avāpyate ||
Those who are attached to the impersonal realization encounter extreme difficulties. The unmanifest goal brings suffering to those who have bodies. BG 12.5
kṛcchro mahān iha bhavārṇavam aplaveśāṁ
ṣaḍ-varga-nakram asukhena titīrṣanti
tat tvaṁ harer bhagavato bhajanīyam aṅghriṁ
kṛtvoḍupaṁ vyasanam uttara dustarārṇam
There is great suffering for those without the boat to cross the ocean of saṁsāra filled with the crocodiles of the six senses, since they desire to cross with difficulty but cannot. Therefore cross the ocean of saṁsāra, difficult to cross by making a boat out of the lotus feet of the Lord, worthy of worship. SB 4.22.40
Of all achievements, knowledge is highest, for only its boat crosses nescience. Knowledge is not data — it is the boat across; treat it as transport, not décor.
Reflection Questions
Which 'knowledge' am I treating as decor when it should be transport?
Where could I begin to use what I know as a boat rather than just curate it?
yaḥ—anyoneimam—thisśraddhayā—with great faithyuktaḥ—devoutly attachedmat-gītam—the song composed by me or sung by mebhagavat-stavam—a prayer offered to the Supreme Personality of Godheadadhīyānaḥ—by regular studydurārādhyam—very difficult to worshipharim—the Supreme Personality of Godheadārādhayati—he can, however, worship Himasau—such a person.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ya imaṁ śraddhayā yukto
yaḥ
anyone
imam
this
śraddhayā
with great faith
yuktaḥ
devoutly attached
mad-gītaṁ bhagavat-stavam
mat-gītam
the song composed by me or sung by me
bhagavat-stavam
a prayer offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
adhīyāno durārādhyaṁ
adhīyānaḥ
by regular study
durārādhyam
very difficult to worship
harim ārādhayaty asau
harim
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
ārādhayati
he can, however, worship Him
asau
such a person.
Although rendering devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and worshiping Him are very difficult, if one vibrates or simply reads this stotra [prayer] composed and sung by me, he will very easily be able to invoke the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Purport
It is especially significant that Lord Śiva is a pure devotee of Lord Vāsudeva. Vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ: “Amongst all Vaiṣṇavas, Lord Śiva is the topmost.” Consequently Lord Śiva has a sampradāya, a Vaiṣṇava disciplic succession, called the Rudra sampradāya. At the present moment those who belong to the Viṣṇusvāmi sampradāya of Vaiṣṇavas come from Rudra, Lord Śiva. To become a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, Vāsudeva, is very, very difficult. The word especially used in this connection is durārādhyam. The worship of the demigods is not very difficult, but becoming a devotee of Lord Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is not so easy. However, if one adheres to the principles and follows in the footsteps of the higher authorities, as advised by Lord Śiva, one can easily become a devotee of Lord Vāsudeva. This is also confirmed by Prahlāda Mahārāja. Devotional service cannot be practiced by a mental speculator. Devotional service is a special attainment which can be acquired only by a person who has surrendered unto a pure devotee. As confirmed by Prahlāda Mahārāja, mahīyasāṁ pāda-rajo-’bhiṣekaṁ niṣkiñcanānāṁ na vṛṇīta yāvat: “Unless one accepts the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee, who is free from all material contamination, one cannot enter into the devotional service of the Lord.” ( Bhāg. 7.5.32 )
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
He who with faith studies my song praising the Lord pleases the Lord who is rarely conquered.
Therefore in this verse he speaks of bhakti. He who studies pleases the Lord.
His Holiness Prahladananada Swami· 2007-11-24· English
Personal Guidance
Even rendering devotional service can feel difficult, but reading this stotra invokes the Lord's mercy easily. Some doorways are explicitly easier than others; choose the easier door when it's authentic.
Reflection Questions
Which easier door has scripture pointed out that I'm refusing to use?
Where do I conflate 'difficult' with 'authentic' when easy can also be real?
vindate—achievespuruṣaḥ—a devoteeamuṣmāt—from the Personality of Godheadyat yat—that whichicchati—desiresasatvaram—being fixedmat-gīta—sung by megītāt—by the songsu-prītāt—from the Lord, who is very pleasedśreyasām—of all benedictioneka—onevallabhāt—from the dearmost.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vindate puruṣo ’muṣmād
vindate
achieves
puruṣaḥ
a devotee
yad yad icchaty asatvaram
amuṣmāt
from the Personality of Godhead
mad-gīta-gītāt suprītāc
chreyasām eka-vallabhāt
yat yat
that which
icchati
desires
asatvaram
being fixed
mat-gīta
sung by me
gītāt
by the song
su-prītāt
from the Lord, who is very pleased
śreyasām
of all benediction
eka
one
vallabhāt
from the dearmost.
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the dearmost objective of all auspicious benedictions. A human being who sings this song sung by me can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee, being fixed in the Lord’s devotional service, can acquire whatever he wants from the Supreme Lord.
Purport
As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (6.22), yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ lābhaṁ manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ: if one can attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has nothing to aspire for, nor does he desire any other gain. When Dhruva Mahārāja became perfect by austerity and saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he was offered any kind of benediction he wanted. However, Dhruva replied that he did not want anything, for he was perfectly satisfied with the benediction of seeing the Lord. Except for the service of the Supreme Lord, whatever we want is called illusion, māyā. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, jīvera ‘svarūpa’ haya — kṛṣṇera ‘nitya-dāsa’: every living entity is an eternal servant of the Lord. ( Cc. Madhya 20.108) Therefore when one engages in the service of the Lord, he realizes the highest perfection of life. A faithful servant can fulfill any desire by the grace of the master, and one who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord has nothing to aspire for separately. All his desires are fulfilled simply by engaging constantly in the Lord’s loving service. Lord Śiva shows us that any devotee can be successful simply by chanting the prayers which he has recited.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
From the Lord, the sole object of affection, the steady person attains the best of whatever he desires from singing my song, which pleases the Lord.
Asatvaram means steady. If one sings my song (mad-gīta-gītāt), the Lord becomes pleased (suprītāt).
A human being who sings this song pleases the Lord, and a devotee fixed in service can ask Him for whatever they want. After establishing fixity, the asking-permission has different stakes.
Reflection Questions
Where am I asking before I'm fixed, and getting nowhere?
What would 'fixed in service' make available that random asking can't?
idam—this prayeryaḥ—a devotee whokalye—early in the morningutthāya—after getting up from bedprāñjaliḥ—with folded handsśraddhayā—with faith and devotionanvitaḥ—thus being absorbedśṛṇuyāt—personally chants and hearsśrāvayet—and gets others to hearmartyaḥ—such a human beingmucyate—becomes freedkarma-bandhanaiḥ—from all kinds of actions resulting from fruitive activities.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
idaṁ yaḥ kalya utthāya
idam
this prayer
yaḥ
a devotee who
kalye
early in the morning
utthāya
after getting up from bed
prāñjaliḥ śraddhayānvitaḥ
prāñjaliḥ
with folded hands
śraddhayā
with faith and devotion
anvitaḥ
thus being absorbed
śṛṇuyāc chrāvayen martyo
śṛṇuyāt
personally chants and hears
śrāvayet
and gets others to hear
martyaḥ
such a human being
mucyate karma-bandhanaiḥ
mucyate
becomes freed
karma-bandhanaiḥ
from all kinds of actions resulting from fruitive activities.
A devotee who rises early in the morning and with folded hands chants these prayers sung by Lord Śiva, and gives facility to others to hear them, certainly becomes free from all bondage to fruitive activities.
Purport
Mukti, or liberation, means becoming free from the results of fruitive activities. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.10.6) , muktir hitvānyathā-rūpam svarupeṇa vyavasthitiḥ: mukti means giving up all other activities and being situated in one’s constitutional position. In this conditional state, we are entangled by one fruitive activity after another. Karma-bandhana means “the bonds of fruitive activity.” As long as one’s mind is absorbed in fruitive activities, he has to manufacture plans for happiness. The bhakti-yoga process is different, for bhakti-yoga means acting according to the order of the supreme authority. When we act under the direction of supreme authority, we do not become entangled by fruitive results. For instance, Arjuna fought because the Supreme Personality of Godhead wanted him to; therefore he was not responsible for the outcome of the fighting. As far as devotional service is concerned, even hearing and chanting is as good as acting with our body, mind and senses. Actually, hearing and chanting are also activities of the senses. When the senses are utilized for one’s own sense gratification, they entangle one in karma, but when they are used for the satisfaction of the Lord, they establish one in bhakti.
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
A devotee who, rising early in the morning and folding his hands, hears these prayers and lets other hear them certainly becomes free from all bondage of karma.
A devotee who rises early, chants with folded hands, and helps others hear becomes free of all karma-bondage. Early rising, folded hands, sharing — three small actions, large effect.
Reflection Questions
Which of these three (early rising, folded hands, sharing) is most underdeveloped in me?
Where would adding one of them today begin freeing me?
gītam—sungmayā—by meidam—thisnaradeva-nandanāḥ—O sons of the Kingparasya—of the Supremepuṁsaḥ—Personality of Godheadparama-ātmanaḥ—the Supersoul of everyonestavam—prayerjapantaḥ—chantingeka-agra—perfect attentiondhiyaḥ—intelligencetapaḥ—austeritiesmahat—greatcaradhvam—you practiceante—at the endtataḥ—thereafterāpsyatha—will achieveīpsitam—the desired result.
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gītaṁ mayedaṁ naradeva-nandanāḥ
gītam
sung
mayā
by me
idam
this
naradeva-nandanāḥ
O sons of the King
parasya puṁsaḥ paramātmanaḥ stavam
parasya
of the Supreme
puṁsaḥ
Personality of Godhead
parama-ātmanaḥ
the Supersoul of everyone
stavam
prayer
japanta ekāgra-dhiyas tapo mahat
japantaḥ
chanting
eka-agra
perfect attention
dhiyaḥ
intelligence
tapaḥ
austerities
mahat
great
caradhvam ante tata āpsyathepsitam
caradhvam
you practice
ante
at the end
tataḥ
thereafter
āpsyatha
will achieve
īpsitam
the desired result.
My dear sons of the King, the prayers I have recited to you are meant for pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul. I advise you to recite these prayers, which are as effective as great austerities. In this way, when you are mature, your life will be successful, and you will certainly achieve all your desired objectives without fail.
Purport
If we persistently engage in devotional service, certainly all our desires will be fulfilled in due course of time.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports of the Fourth Canto, Twenty-fourth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled “Chanting the Song Sung by Lord Śiva.”
— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Gauḍīya Ācāryas
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura
Gauḍīya
Translation
O princes! With concentration, while chanting these prayers concerning the Supreme Lord, Paramātmā, sung by me, undertake great austerities, and in the end you will achieve the desired result.
“You will attain your desired result” indicates that they had material desires.
Thus ends the commentary on the Twenty-fourth Chapter of the Fourth Canto of the Bhāgavatam for the pleasure of the devotees, in accordance with the previous ācāryas.
Chapter Twenty-five
Purañjana Meets His Queen
Recite these prayers — as effective as great austerities — and when you mature, your life will be successful, achieving all your aspirations. Recitation can substitute for austerity; the Lord's accounting is generous in this direction.
Reflection Questions
Which austerity have I been planning that recitation could substitute for?
Where am I waiting to be 'mature' before claiming the success that recitation makes available?